upon_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o churchâ—…rown_n â—…rown_z so_o cheap_a and_o vile_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o thing_n unnecessary_a one_o while_o he_o cry_v up_o peace_n so_o high_a p._n 108._o that_o he_o protest_v if_o a_o man_n must_v suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o think_v it_o equal_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o testimony_n against_o flat_a idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o value_n peace_n more_o than_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o will_v venture_v it_o upon_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v they_o not_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o extol_v peace_n so_o high_o and_o yet_o sacrifice_v it_o to_o their_o own_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o be_v not_o this_o yet_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o peace_n shall_v depend_v oâ—…_n that_o which_o salvation_n do_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o against_o that_o upon_o which_o his_o eternal_a damnation_n depend_v 2._o if_o man_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o action_n what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n wherewith_o we_o be_v even_o now_o gratify_v be_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o surrender_v our_o conscience_n upon_o discretion_n the_o romanist_n who_o appropriate_a all_o judgement_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o idiot_n and_o sot_n can_v have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o man_n be_v not_o competent_a judgâ—…_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n to_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o in_o those_o lesser_a matter_n debatable_a among_o christian_n much_o less_o in_o those_o great_a matter_n which_o they_o say_v admit_v of_o no_o debate_n and_o how_o much_o our_o author_n cure_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o romanist_n i_o know_v not_o i_o think_v they_o be_v both_o worse_a than_o the_o disease_n 3._o why_o be_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o trust_v other_o as_o great_a as_o trust_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o eye_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o see_v for_o my_o conduct_n as_o faithful_o as_o another_o man_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n will_v probable_o be_v as_o faithful_a to_o my_o eternal_a concern_v as_o any_o one_o i_o can_v find_v and_o i_o have_v try_v it_o that_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o obtain_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o i_o have_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n then_o that_o i_o have_v grasp_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o church_n from_o their_o most_o authentic_a article_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n 4._o why_o shall_v other_o be_v trouble_v that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o trouble_n that_o they_o use_v their_o liberty_n without_o despise_v whilst_o i_o exercise_v that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o without_o judge_v if_o we_o must_v trust_v other_o in_o compose_v worship_n and_o divine_a service_n for_o we_o term_n of_o communion_n of_o christian_n where_o be_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n this_o will_v make_v the_o people_n sheep_n indeed_o but_o silly_a one_o i_o be_o sure_a such_o be_v my_o weakness_n i_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o blind_a obedience_n and_o trust_v other_o with_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o or_o between_o implicit_a faith_n and_o trust_v other_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o belief_n either_o than_o here_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o one_o worse_a than_o the_o disease_n the_o disease_n at_o worst_a be_v but_o to_o enjoy_v a_o liberty_n in_o those_o thing_n christ_n leave_v free_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o freedom_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o remedy_n to_o trust_v other_o blindfold_a with_o our_o conscience_n who_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n will_v be_v over_o tender_a of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o intrust_v they_o any_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o what_o now_o if_o the_o people_n be_v foolish_a proud_a and_o contentious_a what_o remedy_n have_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d why_o she_o only_o declare_v they_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o contâ—…macy_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o communion_n but_o â—…hat_o if_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a and_o peaceabâ—…e_v only_o can_v by_v search_v study_v pray_v discourse_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n must_v the_o church_n declare_v they_o contumacious_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o communion_n it_o may_v tempt_v we_o to_o think_v that_o be_v no_o remedy_n of_o god_n prescribe_v that_o deal_v alike_o with_o humble_a and_o proud_a the_o peaceable_a and_o contentious_a but_o for_o all_o this_o demureness_n i_o doubt_v there_o be_v other_o remedy_n beside_o a_o declaration_n other_o weapon_n beside_o paper_n pellet_n there_o be_v a_o significant_fw-la a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la de_fw-la harâ—…tico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la a_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n a_o warrant_n of_o distress_n if_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o those_o imposition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n depend_v not_o and_o in_o their_o judgement_n such_o as_o be_v sinful_a and_o then_o damnation_n be_v hazard_v by_o they_o i_o have_v often_o admire_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o never_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n she_o never_o burn_v any_o at_o a_o stake_n it_o be_v not_o for_o holy_a man_n man_n of_o peace_n to_o shed_v blood_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n no_o the_o church_n only_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o what_o he_o do_v with_o they_o how_o he_o treat_v they_o she_o know_v nothing_o thus_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v her_o drudgery_n she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n wash_v her_o hand_n and_o protest_v she_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o men._n a_o objection_n be_v timely_o foresee_v that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o discourse_n and_o like_o a_o person_n that_o know_v how_o to_o be_v friendly_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o favourable_a and_o gentle_a term_n this_o will_v equal_o extend_v to_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o may_v have_v bring_v forth_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o complain_v of_o and_o impute_v to_o it_o in_o former_a age_n as_o well_o as_o now_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o much_o wise_a than_o now_o that_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n have_v their_o member_n as_o liable_a to_o mistake_v beyond_o sea_n as_o we_o on_o this_o side_n they_o have_v private_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n too_o and_o so_o have_v the_o primitive_a time_n too_o christian_n than_o be_v equal_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o own_o injudiciousness_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o continue_a in_o much_o peace_n and_o the_o other_o still_o continue_v so_o without_o the_o remedy_n of_o impose_v mystical_a ceremony_n nay_o to_o speak_v proper_o without_o the_o disease_n of_o imposition_n the_o not_o impose_v doubtful_a thing_n as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v with_o they_o the_o prophylactick_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o which_o be_v strange_a be_v the_o therapeutic_a of_o schism_n and_o division_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v two_o thing_n §_o 1._o that_o other_o church_n find_v the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n more_o or_o less_o as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o which_o may_v be_v return_v that_o they_o find_v it_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o leave_v free_a but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n upon_o unnecessary_n they_o find_v in_o proportion_n the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v find_v but_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o constitution_n but_o to_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o their_o condition_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o altogether_o of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v main_o due_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o constitution_n there_o be_v few_o contention_n because_o few_o bone_n of_o contention_n and_o less_o of_o division_n because_o they_o unite_v upon_o a_o scrâ—…_n ptural_a and_o therefore_o secure_a bottom_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n need_v a_o check_n for_o her_o division_n be_v very_o true_a and_o a_o smart_a one_o she_o deserve_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a too_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o our_o modern_a remedy_n to_o exert_v his_o apostolical_a power_n to_o silence_v the_o clamour_n by_o dart_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o weak_a party_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o far_o more_o specious_a pretence_n
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 3._o that_o the_o most_o rigid_a calvinist_n do_v not_o scruple_n subscription_n to_o the_o article_n so_o far_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o quinquarticular_a controversy_n and_o for_o a_o clear_a experiment_n herein_o for_o once_o let_v the_o church_n make_v those_o article_n only_o the_o single_a rail_n about_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v such_o multitude_n of_o dissenter_n crowd_v into_o the_o constitution_n that_o she_o will_v hardly_o find_v two_o benefice_n a_o piece_n for_o they_o it_o be_v my_o great_a admiration_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v particular_a election_n original_a sin_n the_o interest_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o that_o they_o who_o assert_v justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n can_v subscribe_v they_o and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v they_o swallow_v they_o with_o some_o reluctancy_n and_o be_v now_o reach_v and_o strain_v with_o many_o a_o sour_a face_n to_o degorge_v not_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o benefice_n which_o be_v infinite_o sweet_a but_o the_o hook_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v unmereiful_o sharp_a this_o pretend_a pretence_n then_o may_v safe_o have_v be_v forbear_v but_o that_o the_o lapwing_n think_v it_o advisable_v to_o raise_v a_o huge_a cry_n where_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o search_v where_o real_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o clamper_n about_o the_o non_fw-fr cause_n to_o divert_v our_o fnquirer_n from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o non-consormity_a like_o the_o ingenious_a policy_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v arraign_v for_o a_o horse_n free_o confess_v the_o steal_n of_o a_o bridle_n but_o prudent_o conceal_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o horse_n head_n but_o say_v our_o enquirer_n though_o this_o neither_o needs_o nor_o deserve_v a_o answer_n yet_o i_o stall_v reply_v two_o thing_n to_o it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v we_o two_o needless_a answer_n to_o one_o needless_a objection_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a needless_a answer_n be_v thus_o much_o common_a art_n and_o science_n which_o depend_v upon_o humane_a wit_n and_o invention_n be_v capable_a of_o daily_a improvement_n but_o christianity_n depend_v sole_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o new_a discovery_n the_o busy_a wit_n of_o man_n way_n perplex_v but_o it_o can_v never_o bring_v to_o light_v any_o new_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o any_o new_a revelation_n we_o lose_v the_o old_a and_o our_o religion_n together_o we_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o aposile_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o the_o world_n and_o we_o incur_v st._n paul_n anathema_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o he_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v be_v nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o have_v be_v receive_v the_o enquirer_n may_v call_v this_o a_o needless_a answer_n sore_a who_o shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o call_v his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v but_o i_o assure_v he_o it_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o needful_a truth_n which_o have_v he_o like_o a_o good_a husband_n improve_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n have_v be_v more_o needless_a than_o this_o answer_n needless_a we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v itself_o needless_a but_o not_o so_o for_o his_o own_o confutation_n for_o thus_o the_o dissenter_n will_v come_v over_o he_o if_o neither_o time_n nor_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v make_v any_o new_a discovery_n in_o christianity_n then_o the_o pope_n who_o like_o another_o columbus_n or_o americus_n have_v make_v great_a and_o new_a discovery_n in_o the_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la of_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n must_v either_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o devil_n that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o introduction_n that_o it_o be_v discover_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o by_o late_a adventurer_n he_o will_v be_v sore_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v for_o all_o the_o musty_a fragment_n of_o st._n james_n liturgy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v wit_n and_o invention_n in_o it_o we_o confess_v all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o wit_n shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invention_n again_o if_o to_o admit_v new_a revelation_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o old_a and_o our_o religion_n together_o let_v we_o make_v a_o short_a quaery_n upon_o it_o whether_o to_o admit_v of_o new_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n be_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o old_a and_o our_o religion_n together_o that_o be_v whether_o gospel_n institution_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o new_a one_o as_o well_o as_o gospel_n revelation_n and_o why_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v a_o new_a credimus_fw-la as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a mandamus_fw-la new_a revelation_n as_o well_o as_o new_a injunction_n a_o new_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o necessary_a as_o a_o new_a king_n over_o the_o church_n and_o a_o new_a highpriest_n as_o needful_a as_o either_o and_o i_o proceed_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o his_o discovery_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o full_o and_o clear_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v he_o that_o may_v invade_v the_o royal_a office_n upon_o pretence_n there_o be_v not_o law_n enough_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v with_o equal_a appearance_n of_o reason_n invade_v the_o prophetic_a office_n too_o upon_o pretence_n there_o be_v not_o revelation_n now_o for_o its_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o vigilant_a universal_a pastor_n have_v find_v it_o as_o necessery_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o revelation_n by_o his_o own_o tradition_n as_o the_o nakedness_n of_o worship_n by_o decent_a ceremony_n as_o jesus_n christ_n vindicate_v the_o moral_a law_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o he_o superad_v a_o ceremoniâ—…l_a law_n depend_v mere_o upon_o his_o own_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n now_o what_o right_a any_o can_v pretend_v to_o add_v new_a particular_n to_o his_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o they_o may_v not_o also_o pretend_v to_o add_v to_o his_o meral_a law_n i_o can_v divine_v and_o therefore_o one_o of_o our_o enquirer_n great_a friend_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n and_o see_v far_o into_o these_o matter_n than_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n be_v constrain_v to_o assert_v a_o power_n that_o have_v lie_v dormant_a somewhere_o of_o add_v new_a particular_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o further_a if_o new_a revelation_n do_v accuse_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o the_o world_n then_o new_a way_n of_o teach_v god_n mind_n new_o invent_v symbolical_a ceremony_n will_v accuse_v he_o and_o they_o of_o the_o same_o culpable_a failure_n in_o not_o discharge_v those_o office_n commit_v by_o god_n to_o a_o mediator_n and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o short_a if_o we_o incur_v st._n paul_n anathema_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v then_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o that_o curse_n who_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n unless_o they_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v but_o ill_o venture_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n more_o terrible_a than_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scripture_n anathema_n some_o will_v ask_v where_o and_o when_o and_o from_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v that_o doctrine_n which_o some_o preach_v viz._n a_o power_n to_o impose_v mystical_a and_o symbolical_a ceremony_n as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o churchâ—…_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o our_o compassionate_a enquirer_n will_v need_v a_o most_o compassionate_a reader_n upon_o these_o two_o account_n first_o that_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n for_o dissenter_n which_o be_v their_o answer_n and_o second_o that_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v their_o very_a objection_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n the_o consequence_n say_v he_o of_o these_o premise_n be_v that_o the_o elder_n any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o he_o that_o talk_v of_o a_o more_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o clear_a discovery_n in_o religion_n talk_v as_o idle_o as_o he_o that_o
those_o error_n in_o time_n and_o not_o only_o of_o those_o error_n but_o of_o gross_a popery_n like_v by_o such_o mean_n in_o time_n to_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o as_o they_o find_v by_o late_a experience_n it_o dangerous_o begin_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n incline_v to_o popery_n nay_o they_o detest_v it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v incline_v to_o arminianism_n they_o must_v to_o popery_n if_o they_o do_v not_o why_o be_v they_o with_o allowance_n so_o misconstrue_v if_o they_o do_v then_o the_o secession_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v thereby_o justify_v have_v therefore_o make_v this_o objection_n for_o the_o dissenter_n he_o will_v give_v they_o their_o answer_n and_o prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o suggestion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n approach_v too_o near_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o there_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o alteration_n make_v either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o liturgy_n since_o the_o first_o reformation_n little_o or_o none_o do_v he_o mean_v for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a to_o say_v there_o have_v liâ—…le_a or_o none_o be_v make_v for_o the_o better_a be_v a_o commendation_n so_o cold_a that_o silence_n have_v be_v more_o a_o honour_n than_o such_o praise_n the_o reformation_n be_v begin_v as_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v a_o fair_a copy_n be_v set_v for_o posterity_n to_o imitate_v never_o dream_v that_o their_o rudiment_n shall_v have_v be_v our_o utmost_a perfection_n that_o their_o first_o step_n shall_v have_v be_v our_o hercules_n pillar_n and_o a_o ne_fw-fr plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la to_o all_o future_a endeavour_n to_o say_v there_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o alterâ—…_n make_v for_o the_o worse_o be_v a_o more_o modest_a way_n of_o defamation_n but_o â—…enters_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o this_o §_o 1_o that_o there_o have_v be_v consâ—…ble_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o article_n themselves_o if_o not_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o scriptis_fw-la yet_o as_o they_o be_v public_o interpret_v for_o we_o subscribe_v not_o to_o a_o heap_n of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o certain_a proposition_n as_o they_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n what_o the_o church_n own_v say_v they_o we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v then_o by_o those_o write_n which_o appear_v every_o day_n license_v and_o approve_v by_o those_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n by_o those_o write_n they_o be_v as_o much_o alter_v as_o if_o negative_n have_v be_v change_v into_o affirmative_n or_o affirmative_n into_o negative_n in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v general_o subscribe_v because_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a be_v general_o inform_v by_o those_o of_o most_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v find_v but_o now_o say_v they_o we_o be_v inform_v otherwise_o we_o see_v our_o mistake_n the_o word_n have_v a_o different_a and_o contrary_a meaning_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v excuse_v in_o subscription_n 2._o they_o will_v say_v that_o what_o the_o enquirer_n call_v little_a or_o nothing_o be_v a_o very_a great_a something_o for_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v put_v into_o the_o liturgy_n or_o ritual_n as_o what_o be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o communion_n whiâ—…h_v the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n yet_o few_o impose_v as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o enjoy_v a_o station_n in_o that_o society_n thing_n suppose_v indifferent_a be_v use_v as_o in_o different_a in_o the_o 13_o of_o q._n eliz._n subscription_n be_v only_o require_v to_o doctrinal_n and_o such_o subscriber_n though_o not_o ordain_v by_o prelate_n be_v admit_v to_o officiate_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o now_o subscription_n be_v peremptory_o require_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o commonprayer_n the_o book_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n wherein_o be_v considerable_a doctrinal_a addition_n and_o alteration_n such_o as_o the_o different_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n suppose_v to_o be_v distinct_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o doctrine_n which_o a._n b._n cranmer_n understand_v not_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o m._n s._n exemplify_v in_o dr._n st._n his_o irenicum_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n ceremony_n be_v retain_v to_o win_v upon_o the_o people_n who_o be_v then_o general_o papist_n and_o dote_v upon_o old_a usage_n and_o not_o as_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n they_o be_v retain_v not_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o protestant_n which_o be_v their_o present_a use_n but_o to_o invite_v in_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v their_o original_a end_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o institution_n to_o degenerate_a and_o be_v pervert_v from_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o their_o usage_n and_o yet_o still_o to_o plead_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o original_n thus_o indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v engage_v in_o the_o holy_a war_n to_o recover_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o who_o will_v massacre_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o romish_a saction_n thus_o be_v the_o inquisition_n first_o set_v up_o to_o discover_v the_o hypocritical_a moor_n in_o spain_n but_o the_o edge_n of_o it_o since_o turn_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o ceremony_n pervert_v at_o first_o make_v a_o key_n to_o let_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o now_o make_v a_o lock_n to_o shut_v out_o protestant_n what_o a_o glorious_a work_n must_v it_o then_o be_v to_o abolish_v those_o engine_n that_o see_v they_o be_v become_v weak_a to_o do_v good_a they_o may_v be_v render_v as_o impotent_a to_o do_v mischief_n imitate_v herein_o the_o apostle_n who_o once_o circumcise_v timothy_n to_o gain_v the_o weak_a jew_n yet_o stout_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o he_o shall_v stumble_v the_o weak_a gentile_n 3._o the_o ceremony_n its_o true_a creep_v into_o the_o church_n pretty_a early_a yet_o they_o lay_v no_o weight_n no_o stress_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n that_o have_v pass_v the_o inferior_a order_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o some_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o insist_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o canon_n when_o it_o may_v prejudice_v the_o church_n and_o exclude_v useful_a person_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o nectarius_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n not_o only_o be_v a_o layman_n but_o unbaptise_v as_o our_o enquirer_n commend_v and_o admire_v the_o church_n wisdom_n in_o form_v her_o doctrinal_a article_n that_o man_n of_o various_a persuasion_n may_v subscribe_v they_o so_o her_o tenderness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v be_v no_o less_o admirable_a have_v she_o recommend_v ceremony_n with_o such_o a_o indifferency_n that_o they_o who_o be_v passionate_o fond_a of_o they_o may_v be_v humour_v and_o they_o that_o protest_v they_o scruple_n they_o in_o conscience_n towards_o god_n may_v fair_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o a_o church_n to_o be_v as_o lax_n in_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a constitution_n as_o in_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o dissenter_n say_v from_o good_a ground_n that_o that_o which_o make_v all_o a_o insupportable_a burden_n viz._n that_o we_o must_v subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o 20_o article_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v add_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o this_o they_o think_v heavy_a than_o all_o the_o ceremoniâ—…s_v put_v together_o many_o can_v practise_v a_o thing_n suppose_v it_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o a_o great_a good_a who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n subscribe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o my_o liberty_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_n bibles_n of_o this_o church_n the_o content_n of_o psalm_n 149._o run_v thus_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o have_v get_v high_a rant_a language_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o that_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n over_o the_o
than_o any_o church_n governor_n can_v now_o just_o claim_v his_o apostolical_a commission_n to_o plant_n and_o water_n church_n which_o will_v have_v command_v reverence_n to_o his_o person_n and_o conciliate_v authority_n to_o his_o determination_n and_o yet_o he_o either_o have_v no_o such_o power_n or_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o but_o take_v the_o heal_n way_n tolerate_v thing_n tolerable_a and_o press_v they_o mutual_o to_o love_n and_o peace_n under_o their_o various_a apprehension_n about_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummiâ—…_n but_o yet_o he_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o primitive_a christian_n whilst_o under_o persecution_n have_v one_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v because_o they_o submit_v their_o private_a fancy_n to_o public_a safety_n which_o be_v only_o the_o assign_v of_o a_o imaginary_a cause_n for_o a_o real_a one_o primitive_a christian_n whilst_o surround_v with_o adversary_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a and_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o their_o danger_n and_o press_a fear_n have_v not_o yet_o let_v in_o that_o prelatical_a impose_v spirit_n into_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ease_n and_o liberty_n afterward_o produce_v and_o though_o we_o dare_v not_o charge_v our_o division_n upon_o peace_n plenty_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v great_a mercy_n to_o a_o sinful_a people_n yet_o we_o will_v lay_v the_o saddle_n upon_o the_o right_a horse_n the_o blame_n at_o the_o right_a door_n it_o be_v not_o the_o injudiciousness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v quiet_a and_o accept_v of_o rest_n upon_o tolerable_a term_n but_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o clergyman_n who_o make_v their_o own_o will_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o injunction_n not_o consider_v that_o all_o man_n intellectual_n be_v not_o of_o one_o size_n and_o height_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v fool_v with_o man_n soul_n sport_v with_o they_o necessitate_v the_o people_n either_o to_o act_v against_o their_o light_n or_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o severe_a lash_n of_o a_o penal_a statute_n §_o 2._o that_o these_o evil_n break_v out_o no_o soon_o say_v he_o be_v due_a to_o the_o contentment_n general_o take_v in_o their_o first_o emerge_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n very_o true_a they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o admiration_n at_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o what_o further_o to_o ask_v god_n to_o do_v for_o they_o so_o transport_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o never_o consider_v how_o short_a the_o wilderness_n be_v of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o hence_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v himself_o p._n 13._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dangerous_a affinity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n etc._n etc._n lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o testimony_n to_o this_o against_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v destroy_v in_o one_o day_n our_o first_o martyr_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o testimony_n that_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o dangerous_a doctrine_n but_o not_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v that_o need_v a_o reformation_n 2._o a_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v leaven_v with_o jewish_a superstitious_a or_o tradition_n have_v thereby_o be_v indispose_v to_o a_o uniform_a reception_n of_o and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n hold_v forth_o by_o this_o church_n when_o i_o first_o read_v the_o charge_n of_o judaisme_n bring_v in_o against_o the_o dissenter_n i_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o virulent_a title_n of_o some_o lutheran_n book_n calvinus_n judaizans_fw-la calvinianorum_n nesterianismus_fw-la calvine-papismus_a noâ—…us_fw-la calvinistarum_fw-la deus_fw-la to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v calvine-turcismus_a and_o some_o other_o i_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o in_o my_o thought_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o imputation_n have_v they_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n have_v they_o their_o high-prieâ—…_a their_o inferior_a priesâ—…_n and_o levites_n attire_v in_o the_o linen_n ephod_n with_o all_o the_o accoutrement_n of_o the_o aaronical_a wardrobe_n and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o exact_o symbolize_v therewith_o have_v they_o provide_v for_o their_o priest_n a_o altar_n settle_a upon_o they_o a_o levitical_a maintenance_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o parallel_n have_v they_o erect_v temple_n distinguish_v by_o sacred_a apartment_n have_v they_o their_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n chancel_v in_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o injudicious_a rabble_n and_o have_v they_o all_o these_o enclose_v within_o holy_a ground_n and_o the_o rather_o beacuse_v dionysius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v solemn_a temple_n like_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o chancel_n sever_v with_o special_a sanctification_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n make_v their_o assembly_n both_o in_o such_o private_a place_n and_o in_o such_o simplicity_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v i_o consider_v again_o whether_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v not_o introduce_v a_o pompous_a padagâ—…gie_n of_o ccremony_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o perhaps_o have_v institute_v some_o feast_n and_o holiday_n upon_o a_o old_a judaical_a account_n as_o of_o the_o circumcision_n purification_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o appoint_v some_o office_n or_o solemn_a special_a service_n for_o lustration_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n in_o correspondence_n with_o the_o jewish_a purification_n of_o woman_n after_o their_o uncleanness_n whether_o they_o observe_v any_o sacred_a time_n analogical_a to_o the_o passover_n or_o have_v any_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o meat_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revive_v moses_n his_o extraordinary_a quadragesimal_n abstinence_n or_o whether_o they_o introduce_v temple_n instrumental_a music_n whether_o loud_a sound_a cymbal_n or_o organ_n have_v such_o good_a proof_n in_o durantus_n his_o rationale_n from_o that_o text_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o i_o can_v find_v no_o tract_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o charge_n upon_o these_o account_n i_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o enquirer_n and_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o talk_n that_o a_o more_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a judaisme_n then_o all_o this_o have_v of_o old_a be_v root_v in_o this_o nation_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a pick-ax_n have_v be_v able_a to_o extirpate_v it_o for_o say_v he_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o austin_n the_o monk_n find_v here_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o some_o other_o rite_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o eastern_a church_n to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a and_o the_o do_v it_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o monk_n who_o stubborn_o oppose_v his_o inovation_n this_o austin_n be_v certain_o a_o formal_a fop_n as_o ever_o this_o poor_a nation_n be_v harass_v with_o two_o three_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a ministerial_a or_o apostolical_a work_n be_v ceremony_n for_o upon_o these_o condition_n he_o propound_v peace_n to_o the_o britain_n if_o you_o will_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n obey_v i_o in_o celebrate_v eastar_n in_o due_a time_n in_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o nation_n all_o other_o ceremony_n fashion_n and_o custom_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v willing_o bear_v with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o person_n of_o great_a moderation_n but_o why_o not_o condescend_v in_o those_o two_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n oh_o it_o be_v the_o religious_a policy_n of_o rome_n to_o reserve_v as_o much_o of_o ceremony_n as_o like_o a_o quitrent_n will_v serve_v to_o recognize_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o that_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n alone_o will_v in_o due_a time_n fetch_v in_o the_o other_o to_o own_o that_o church_n power_n to_o impose_v ics_n jurisdiction_n to_o award_v term_n of_o communion_n though_o but_o in_o one_o single_a instance_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o twig_n and_o a_o turf_n which_o give_v her_o livery_n and_o seisâ—…n_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a man._n but_o if_o augustine_n reformation_n be_v so_o ceremonious_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o bloody_a in_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v if_o not_o inseparable_o yet_o common_o link_v together_o if_o he_o can_v have_v
all_o his_o experiment_n and_o great_a show_n of_o skill_n in_o heal_v he_o be_v wheel_v about_o to_o that_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o papal_a remedy_n which_o some_o call_v axe_n halter_n gibbet_n rack_n pillory_n imprisonment_n other_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n which_o be_v just_a the_o plea_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o all_o their_o barbarity_n that_o if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o deliver_v thâ—…â—…er_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n chap._n ii_o the_o enquirer_n notion_n of_o schism_n examine_v and_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o sober_a nonconformist_n prove_v uncharitable_a unjust_a and_o false_a schism_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a culverin_n which_o be_v overcharge_v and_o ill_o manage_v recoil_v and_o hurt_v the_o cannoneer_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o play_v this_o great_a gun_n have_v need_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o careful_a to_o sponge_n his_o canon_n well_o lest_o it_o fire_n at_o home_n nothing_o have_v more_o natural_o tempt_v the_o imprudent_a to_o account_v nothing_o to_o be_v schism_n then_o that_o some_o hasty_a angry_a man_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n so_o that_o causeless_a separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v once_o due_o member_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o deep_a dye_n be_v own_v by_o all_o that_o own_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v any_o tender_a regard_n tâ—…_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o propagation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v every_o departure_n to_o be_v that_o heinous_a thing_n which_o passionate_a man_n in_o hot_a blood_n out_o of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o person_n of_o other_o or_o a_o necessity_n to_o secure_v and_o establish_v their_o own_o acquist_n over_o mâ—…ns_n conscience_n be_v resolve_v to_o call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o light_o but_o with_o great_a judgement_n that_o the_o learned_a hales_n call_v it_o one_o of_o those_o theologiâ—…al_a 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o they_o who_o use_v to_o uphold_v a_o party_n in_o religion_n use_v to_o fright_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v any_o enquiry_n into_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o relinquish_v and_o oppoâ—…_n it_o if_o it_o appear_v either_o erroneous_a or_o suspicious_a st._n cyprian_n it_o seem_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o horâ—…ble_a a_o gâ—…_n thâ—…_n martyrdom_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a expiation_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o any_o other_o siâ—…_n for_o i_o have_v not_o learn_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v design_v to_o expiate_v our_o siâ—…_n but_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o same_o cyprian_a at_o another_o time_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la à _fw-la peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la separare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la a_o people_n fear_v god_n and_o conscientious_o obsequious_a to_o his_o command_n not_o only_o may_v but_o ought_v to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v secure_v ourselves_o that_o such_o separation_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n which_o martyrdom_n will_v not_o expiate_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o separation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o pure_a primitive_a time_n be_v esteem_v a_o crime_n so_o unpardonable_a be_v because_o the_o church_n make_v no_o other_o term_n of_o enjoy_v her_o communion_n than_o christ_n have_v make_v that_o superior_n durstnot_a venture_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n as_o her_o own_o invention_n turn_v into_o imposition_n for_o if_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v of_o man_n make_v the_o separation_n that_o enâ—…ues_n will_v be_v but_o a_o schism_n of_o man_n make_v too_o and_o whether_o a_o church_n have_v first_o a_o power_n to_o make_v a_o sin_n and_o then_o to_o make_v it_o damnable_a i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o question_n let_v nothing_o be_v declare_v schism_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n haâ—…_n make_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a it_o be_v make_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o he_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v have_v not_o our_o enquirer_n be_v carry_v down_o in_o the_o torrent_n of_o his_o own_o overflow_a eloquence_n till_o he_o have_v quite_o lose_v himself_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o word_n p_o 109._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o it_o please_v god_n that_o his_o church_n in_o those_o early_a day_n shall_v rather_o be_v harass_v with_o persecution_n which_o make_v it_o unite_v itself_o the_o close_o and_o pare_n off_o all_o superfluity_n keep_v to_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a doctrine_n deliver_v to_o it_o then_o to_o be_v soften_v and_o make_v wanton_a by_o ease_n and_o so_o to_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v a_o church_n then_o return_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v she_o repent_v of_o that_o softness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o spirit_n which_o by_o ease_n she_o have_v contract_v let_v she_o pare_v off_o all_o superfluity_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a doctrine_n deliver_v to_o it_o and_o she_o shall_v find_v we_o as_o ready_a to_o write_v philippic_n against_o schism_n as_o himself_o though_o we_o want_v his_o ciceronian_a quill_n and_o wordie_a excellency_n now_o though_o we_o be_v all_o convince_v that_o schism_n very_fw-la nominis_fw-la be_v a_o most_o detestable_a impiety_n yet_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o great_a aversation_n from_o it_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o listen_v to_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o potent_a as_o will_v doubtless_o drain_v both_o the_o conventicle_n and_o the_o theatre_n §_o 1._o none_o say_v he_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o who_o consider_v what_o care_n our_o saviour_n take_v to_o prevent_v it_o what_o pain_n he_o take_v with_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v and_o not_o differ_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n we_o do_v with_o all_o humble_a thankfulness_n own_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o instruct_v and_o the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o follow_v their_o instruction_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o so_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o let_v but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n imitate_v these_o pattern_n keep_v exact_o to_o their_o instruction_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v proportionable_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o either_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o separation_n or_o the_o case_n will_v be_v so_o plain_a the_o separation_n so_o evident_o schism_n â—…hat_o the_o schismatic_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtend_v the_o least_o umbrage_n to_o cover_v their_o gross_a prevarication_n but_o when_o ambassador_n thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o evil_n shall_v go_v beyond_o their_o instruction_n and_o impose_v new_a unheard_a of_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o approve_v nor_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o impose_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v thus_o far_o they_o be_v not_o ambassador_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o noncompliance_n with_o they_o therein_o can_v be_v interpret_v any_o affront_n but_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o who_o entrust_v they_o with_o those_o dispatch_n and_o if_o christ_n instruction_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v this_o grow_a evil_a be_v insufficient_a i_o be_o afraid_a they_o will_v be_v but_o sorry_o help_v out_o who_o have_v recourse_n to_o man_n for_o full_a instructâ—…_n §_o 2._o to_o prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n he_o observe_v and_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v industrious_a to_o resist_v all_o beginning_n of_o schism_n in_o every_o church_n to_o heal_v all_o breach_n to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o division_n to_o unite_v all_o heart_n and_o reconcile_v all_o mind_n and_o to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n i_o will_v repay_v his_o observation_n with_o this_o other_o that_o they_o either_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o their_o heal_a spirit_n or_o else_o have_v see_v some_o weighty_a reason_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o judgement_n about_o the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o sin_n who_o instead_o of_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o division_n which_o they_o have_v give_v or_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o union_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v do_v give_v great_a to_o and_o lay_v more_o obstacle_n before_o the_o christian_a world_n §_o 3._o
which_o the_o present_a necessity_n do_v restrain_v 4._o church_n be_v not_o to_o feighn_n necessity_n and_o imaginary_a exigency_n as_o a_o engine_n of_o ambitious_a spirit_n to_o try_v conclusion_n upon_o man_n conscience_n or_o practice_v upon_o their_o â—…ameness_n and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n along_o with_o it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_a authority_n have_v determine_v as_o to_o its_o â—…id_n and_o sort_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o determine_v in_o the_o inâ—…viduals_n now_o when_o a_o church_n meet_v with_o any_o of_o these_o she_o must_v come_v to_o a_o determination_n for_o otherwise_o the_o divine_a command_n can_v possible_o be_v reduce_v into_o act_n nor_o our_o duty_n exercise_v thus_o he_o have_v command_v his_o church_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o public_a worship_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o ordinance_n wherein_o to_o receive_v mercy_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o officer_n to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o her_o duty_n thus_o goâ—…_n have_v oblige_v they_o to_o worship_n they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o place_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o meet_v no_o where_o but_o if_o the_o divine_a will_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o specie_fw-la man_n can_v under_o the_o most_o specious_a pretence_n of_o decency_n or_o adorn_v the_o worship_n institute_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o want_v some_o head_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o which_o to_o reduce_v it_o thus_o god_n have_v give_v no_o command_n to_o any_o church_n to_o worship_v he_o under_o sensible_a form_n and_o sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n no_o church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_n any_o such_o and_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o for_o in_o this_o case_n divine_a wisdom_n love_n and_o authority_n have_v demonstrate_v themselves_o and_o settle_v enough_o to_o answer_v god_n end_n and_o we_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o baptize_v beside_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o see_v that_o you_o make_v some_o figure_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o determine_v the_o figure_n whether_o hexagonal_a pentagonal_a or_o the_o like_a the_o church_n must_v come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n about_o some_o figure_n or_o the_o duty_n must_v for_o ever_o lie_v fallow_a but_o a_o general_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o â—…der_n will_v never_o introduce_v these_o symbolical_a ceremony_n because_o the_o command_n may_v be_v satisfy_v without_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v â—…ot_v necessary_a so_o much_o as_o by_o disjunction_n whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v under_o a_o divine_a precept_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n at_o least_o by_o disjunction_n antecedent_n to_o any_o command_n of_o any_o church_n but_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o any_o sense_n antecedent_o to_o the_o command_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o that_o general_n precept_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n not_o only_o in_o oâ—…_n at_o baptism_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o every_o prayer_n in_o alâ—…_n preach_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o in_o every_o religious_a exercise_n see_v that_o precept_n enjoin_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n perform_v all_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o most_o decent_a congruous_a and_o edify_v mode_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o practise_v that_o or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n of_o that_o sort_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o rule_n nevertheless_o our_o enquirer_n be_v resolve_v he_o will_v give_v we_o two_o instance_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a absolute_o consider_v and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n he_o may_v give_v we_o two_o hundred_o for_o we_o be_v perfect_o unconcern_v in_o they_o all_o 1_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n adjudge_v and_o declare_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o gentile_n in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodation_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v scarce_o any_o body_n think_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o abstinence_n so_o enjoin_v necessary_a in_o itself_o let_v we_o apply_v it_o either_o then_o the_o abstain_v from_o ceremony_n must_v be_v adjudge_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodation_n between_o our_o church_n and_o other_o protestant_n or_o the_o obsâ—…rving_n of_o they_o be_v adjudge_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodation_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n which_o he_o will_v choose_v i_o be_o not_o inform_v but_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a his_o great_a instance_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v adjudge_v and_o declare_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v saâ—…_n he_o therefore_o say_v i_o it_o be_v enjoin_v because_o first_o necessary_a and_o not_o make_v necessary_a by_o the_o injunction_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a before_o the_o synâ—…dal_a letter_n nor_o the_o council_n at_o liberty_n to_o have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a unless_o a_o accommodation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_a be_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a 15._o act_n 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o yoâ—…_n no_o great_a burden_n than_o those_o necessary_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o let_v he_o try_v his_o skill_n to_o conclude_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v thing_n unnecessary_a from_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o who_o only_o impose_v thing_n necessary_a §_o 2._o that_o a_o council_n have_v the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v more_o safe_o adventure_v upon_o such_o a_o imposition_n than_o any_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n who_o as_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n can_v in_o faith_n expect_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a direction_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o no_o church_n will_v assume_v equal_a power_n to_o impose_v unless_o they_o can_v produce_v equal_a authority_n for_o their_o power_n in_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n may_v secure_o acquiesce_v it_o will_v be_v strange_a language_n from_o a_o synod_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n then_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o yet_o observe_v all_o ceremony_n of_o our_o appointment_n §_o 3._o the_o people_n may_v reasonable_o conform_v to_o that_o decree_n which_o have_v their_o own_o antecedent_n consent_n and_o the_o more_o patient_o bear_v the_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o without_o themselves_o for_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o only_o send_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n v_o 22._o but_o what_o ever_o obligatory_a power_n there_o be_v in_o it_o from_o man_n it_o run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n but_o alas_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o poor_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o imposition_n of_o late_a age_n who_o know_v no_o more_o what_o imposition_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o their_o conscience_n than_o the_o poor_a horse_n be_v acquaint_v whither_o his_o master_n intend_v to_o ride_v he_o §_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o decree_n not_o to_o burden_v they_o but_o to_o case_n and_o relieve_v they_o not_o to_o pinch_v the_o gentile_n but_o to_o discharge_v they_o of_o those_o servile_a load_n which_o some_o judaize_v convert_v will_v have_v impose_v on_o they_o we_o read_v v_o 1._o that_o certain_a come_v down_o from_o judea_n which_o teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n oppose_v this_o tyranny_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o zeal_n for_o their_o old_a ceremony_n that_o they_o reinforce_v their_o scatter_a squadron_n from_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o believe_v v._n 5._o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o last_o the_o case_n come_v before_o the_o council_n and_o they_o determine_v against_o these_o judaize_v bigot_n that_o their_o blind_a zeal_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a and_o yet_o not_o to_o
best_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o what_o a_o lamentable_a plight_n must_v a_o learned_a author_n be_v to_o gratify_v such_o contrary_a demand_n let_v he_o then_o agree_v himself_o with_o himself_o whilst_o i_o examine_v his_o reason_n church_n government_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o general_n but_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o government_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o necessary_a not_o absolute_o necessary_a therefore_o something_n not_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o be_v or_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n or_o administration_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n this_o if_o i_o great_o mistake_v not_o be_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o this_o period_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o trouble_v we_o with_o term_n of_o art_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a yet_o at_o least_o all_o the_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o special_o determine_v and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o officer_n the_o species_n or_o particular_a form_n of_o the_o government_n will_v of_o necessity_n emerge_n if_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n one_o with_o another_o the_o government_n which_o result_v from_o thence_o will_v be_v aristocratical_a if_o there_o be_v a_o imparity_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o one_o church_n to_o another_o the_o government_n which_o result_v from_o thence_o will_v be_v monarchical_a and_o if_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o their_o respective_a pastor_n be_v not_o knit_v together_o by_o some_o common_a bond_n the_o government_n will_v be_v denominate_v congregational_a 2._o suppose_v that_o the_o government_n be_v only_o command_v in_o the_o general_n but_o the_o particular_a form_n not_o determine_v yet_o this_o will_v never_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v such_o thing_n as_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v no_o command_v in_o the_o general_a it_o can_v never_o follow_v that_o a_o church_n may_v institute_v and_o impose_v ceremony_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o general_n warrant_v because_o it_o must_v agree_v upon_o a_o government_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o general_n warrant_v nor_o that_o she_o may_v impose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a either_o to_o the_o constitution_n or_o administration_n of_o a_o church_n because_o she_o must_v determine_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o the_o constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o unnecessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o episcopacy_n which_o yet_o his_o margin_n affirm_v to_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o and_o apostolical_a for_o antiquity_n from_o hence_o we_o be_v instruct_v that_o unnecessary_a condition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v best_o in_o themselves_o and_o let_v he_o but_o produce_v such_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o be_v unnecessary_a in_o themselves_o be_v yet_o best_a in_o themselves_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n whereas_o therefore_o his_o margin_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la he_o say_v very_o true_a it_o be_v so_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n if_o episcopal_a government_n be_v best_a in_o itself_o how_o will_v he_o thence_o conclude_v the_o church_n power_n to_o impose_v indifferent_a thing_n unnecessary_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o best_o in_o themselves_o but_o if_o episcopal_a government_n be_v indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a in_o itself_o how_o be_v it_o best_o in_o itself_o and_o apostolical_a for_o antiquity_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n best_a in_o itself_o a_o unnecessary_a apostolical_a constitution_n be_v a_o notion_n which_o find_v very_o harsh_o in_o my_o ear_n and_o perhaps_o the_o most_o of_o our_o reader_n but_o we_o be_v all_o tire_a out_o with_o these_o paralogism_n we_o have_v hear_v a_o great_a clamour_n of_o schism_n schism_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v after_o that_o reason_n we_o be_v return_v with_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n scruple_v by_o dissenter_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o sacrifice_v either_o conscience_n or_o truth_n to_o peace_n which_o may_v be_v purchase_v at_o low_a rate_n or_o else_o will_v be_v too_o dear_a it_o be_v my_o unhappiness_n to_o read_v of_o one_o who_o to_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o adam_n transgression_n upon_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n make_v this_o blasphemous_a return_n what_o a_o stir_n be_v here_o about_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n much_o what_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v that_o bluster_a hector_n pope_n julius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v humble_o advise_v by_o a_o cardinal_n not_o to_o rage_v so_o immoderate_o for_o a_o peacock_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v steal_a answer_v like_o himself_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a and_o plague_v the_o world_n ser_fw-mi a_o sorry_a apple_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o much_o more_o for_o a_o delicate_a peacock_n when_o our_o enquirer_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n let_v i_o persuade_v he_o that_o no_o disobedience_n to_o god_n or_o treachery_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n can_v be_v little_a to_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o compiler_n of_o our_o liturgy_n shall_v plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o though_o the_o keep_n or_o ommit_v of_o one_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n yet_o the_o wilful_a and_o contempinous_a transgresâ—…_n of_o a_o common_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v no_o small_a offence_n before_o god_n i_o hope_v without_o offence_n we_o may_v affirm_v a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n precept_n that_o little_a sin_n will_v find_v a_o great_a hell_n it_o be_v the_o solemn_a and_o religious_a custom_n of_o those_o who_o will_v make_v their_o own_o pleasure_n the_o supreme_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o command_n and_o our_o obedience_n first_o to_o flatter_v we_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v inconsiderable_a till_o we_o have_v submit_v and_o then_o to_o threaten_v we_o with_o the_o sanction_n of_o those_o command_n as_o no_o less_o than_o eternal_a damnation_n when_o violate_v but_o if_o the_o make_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n a_o sacrifice_n will_v satisfy_v our_o enquirer_n we_o be_v content_a they_o be_v immediate_o offer_v up_o as_o a_o holocaust_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o flame_n they_o have_v kindle_v but_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v become_v a_o burnt-offering_a to_o peace_n but_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o dissenter_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o ceremony_n or_o which_o be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n their_o person_n sacrifice_v to_o those_o touchy_a deity_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o custom_n and_o vulgar_a opinion_n those_o sin_n which_o man_n count_v small_a be_v therefore_o great_a because_o their_o temptation_n be_v less_o press_v and_o so_o be_v more_o easy_o avoidable_a have_v less_o to_o plead_v in_o their_o excuse_n or_o defence_n but_o a_o impose_v spirit_n always_o turn_v the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o perspective-glass_n which_o shrink_v a_o mountain_n into_o a_o molehill_n and_o a_o bulky-minster_n with_o all_o its_o cathedral_n apurtenance_n into_o a_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o twenty_o nobles_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la will_v not_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o ceremonious_a conformity_n all_o thing_n be_v little_a or_o great_a as_o they_o serve_v the_o present_a occasion_n little_a when_o their_o impose_v be_v vindicate_v and_o great_a when_o the_o neglect_v of_o they_o come_v to_o be_v punish_v little_o or_o nothing_o till_o the_o yoke_n be_v fasten_v on_o and_o then_o weighty_a when_o once_o their_o conscience_n be_v shakel_v with_o canonical_a obedience_n the_o undoubted_a way_n therefore_o to_o settle_v a_o righteous_a and_o a_o durable_a peace_n be_v to_o take_v just_a measure_n of_o thing_n not_o to_o keep_v one_o bushel_n by_o which_o to_o mâ—…e_v out_o imposâ—…tions_n and_o another_o by_o which_o to_o deal_v out_o censure_n neither_o on_o the_o account_n of_o peace_n to_o reneger_n any_o of_o god_n truth_n nor_o by_o unnecessary_a imposition_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n quiet_a and_o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o set_v aside_o passion_n and_o those_o allure_a bait_n to_o empire_n over_o soul_n and_o calm_o consider_v how_o mean_a at_o the_o best_a those_o thing_n be_v upon_o which_o they_o lie_v the_o vast_a weight_n of_o our_o concord_n they_o will_v see_v reason_n not_o to_o
and_o christian_a way_n then_o all_o these_o put_v together_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o to_o leave_v judge_v censure_a despise_a persecute_v to_o leave_v man_n to_o those_o sentiment_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v from_o insuperable_a weakness_n or_o less_o happy_a education_n whilst_o they_o be_v good_a man_n good_a subject_n good_a christian_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n god_n no_o worse_o than_o the_o scripture_n command_v they_o and_o he_o that_o can_v indulge_v his_o brother_n sound_a in_o the_o fundamental_o and_o walk_v together_o with_o his_o brethren_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v attain_v let_v he_o prate_v of_o peace_n till_o his_o tongue_n ache_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v not_o purchase_v peace_n with_o shoobuckle_v the_o apostle_n have_v recommend_v this_o expedient_a to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21._o which_o the_o enquirer_n can_v see_v to_o quote_v and_o not_o to_o understand_v unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a become_v i_o as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o it_o seem_v the_o bless_a a_o postle_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v to_o snickle_v the_o private_a conscience_n with_o his_o public_a authority_n that_o which_o he_o quote_v from_o greg._n naz_n be_v indeed_o more_o considerable_a to_o his_o design_n who_o affirm_v how_o st._n basil_n dissemble_v the_o coesseutiality_n of_o the_o holy_a chost_n and_o deliver_v himself_o in_o ambiguous_a term_n on_o that_o point_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v and_o loose_v the_o weak_a the_o reader_n will_v conclude_v by_o these_o instance_n that_o though_o the_o enquirer_n design_o open_a to_o condemn_v the_o dissenter_n yet_o his_o medium_n do_v strong_o plead_v their_o cause_n we_o be_v illustrate_v with_o a_o apostle_n with_o a_o famous_a bishop_n both_o eminent_a for_o their_o condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a such_o as_o lay_v not_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n upon_o their_o own_o will_n or_o a_o postolical_a power_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n nor_o define_v too_o severe_o controvert_v point_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o application_n the_o duty_n of_o yield_v be_v press_v upon_o the_o dissenter_n who_o come_v up_o in_o a_o hundred_o point_n be_v perfect_o insignificant_a unless_o they_o can_v nick_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o canon-conformity_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o enquirer_n whether_o the_o dissenter_n ever_o plead_v to_o be_v gracify_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o point_n as_o the_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o whether_o ambiguity_n or_o a_o handsome_a equivocation_n there_o must_v be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v give_v for_o peace_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v bafil_v if_o not_o for_o our_o sake_n yet_o for_o his_o own_o and_o out_o of_o all_o these_o excellent_a material_n we_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v compose_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v humble_o set_v before_o your_o discern_a judgement_n the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o great_a st._n basil_n and_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o famous_a dr_n of_o the_o gentile_n person_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o wisdom_n to_o manage_v that_o authority_n be_v without_o disparagement_n equal_a to_o the_o same_o qualification_n in_o your_o lordship_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n so_o humble_a when_o their_o place_n be_v so_o high_a their_o condescension_n great_a than_o their_o exaltation_n carry_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o that_o divinity_n which_o bespeak_v your_o imitation_n they_o will_v become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n though_o sin_n to_o none_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o wiâ—…_n the_o weak_a by_o meekness_n and_o not_o to_o wound_v the_o weak_a by_o majesty_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n lie_v plain_a before_o you_o stâ—…p_v to_o they_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a who_o can_v rise_v to_o you_o in_o what_o they_o call_v sinful_a your_o yield_v to_o the_o weak_a will_v be_v your_o strength_n and_o whilst_o you_o gain_v tender_a conscience_n to_o the_o church_n you_o will_v gain_v immortal_a honour_n to_o yourselves_o let_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o have_v make_v up_o our_o breach_n and_o not_o the_o epitaph_n of_o your_o tomb_n that_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o come_v now_o to_o the_o grand_a example_n indeed_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o if_o it_o be_v but_o faithful_o allege_v and_o congruous_o apply_v must_v silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o conquer_v the_o must_v restif_a reluctancy_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v how_o christ_n example_n lead_v we_o to_o conform_v 1._o christ_n comply_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n he_o find_v what_o right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v true_a he_o comply_v with_o those_o he_o find_v because_o he_o find_v such_o rite_n and_o custom_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v circumcise_a true_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n very_o true_a he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o wear_v their_o garment_n speak_v their_o language_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o approve_a himself_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o condescend_v to_o the_o very_a humour_n of_o that_o stubborn_a people_n true_a not_o by_o imitate_v they_o not_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o a_o jewish_a zealot_n but_o mild_o reprove_v their_o irregularity_n he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o bluster_a whirlwind_n nor_o in_o the_o terrible_a earthquake_n but_o in_o the_o still_o small_a voice_n of_o evangelical_n meekness_n he_o come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o rebuke_v his_o mistake_a disciple_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o what_o a_o temper_n it_o call_v for_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o true_o schismatical_a samaritan_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v castigate_v their_o own_o heat_n and_o calm_v their_o own_o passion_n which_o be_v kindle_v from_o a_o worse_a fire_n i_o expect_v still_o how_o he_o will_v accommodate_v this_o condescension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o purpose_n for_o either_o the_o dissenter_n must_v be_v those_o stubborn_a people_n and_o then_o if_o the_o clergy_n will_v imitate_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o must_v condescend_v to_o their_o very_a humour_n or_o else_o dissenter_n must_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n condescend_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o then_o it_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o stubborn_a and_o inflexible_a party_n beside_o condescension_n in_o inferior_n to_o superior_n will_v be_v very_o improper_a language_n 3._o he_o use_v their_o phrase_n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n speak_v as_o proper_a english_a as_o their_o wit_n serve_v they_o that_o they_o can_v adorn_v their_o conception_n or_o clothe_v their_o thought_n in_o thunder_n 〈◊〉_d ping_a phraseology_n may_v perhaps_o be_v their_o misery_n but_o certain_o not_o their_o sin_n 4._o he_o observe_v their_o feast_n we_o question_v it_o not_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o among_o other_o particular_n that_o also_o of_o observe_v what_o ever_o ordinance_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o render_v must_v know_v here_o be_v a_o secret_a argument_n couch_v in_o these_o word_n against_o nonconformity_n which_o i_o will_v ingenuous_o own_v and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o jew_n have_v institute_v a_o feast_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o this_o festival_n have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o this_o feast_n our_o saviour_n solemnize_v and_o who_o then_o can_v be_v so_o refractory_a as_o not_o to_o observe_v the_o holy-day_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o humane_a constitution_n which_o bear_v no_o direct_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v neither_o assert_v at_o present_a that_o this_o festival_n have_v divine_a warrant_n nâ—…r_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o of_o a_o religious_a nature_n but_o this_o i_o return_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n perform_v any_o act_n or_o speak_v any_o word_n that_o may_v be_v interpret_v or_o construe_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o practice_n all_o that_o appear_v be_v from_o 10_o iâ—…_n 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o
mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr motte_n in_o his_o late_a motive_n to_o his_o conversion_n p._n 108._o 109._o d'oâ—…_n vient_fw-fr do_v disent_fw-fr ils_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr si_fw-fr peu_fw-fr de_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr qui_fw-fr quitent_a la_fw-fr religion_n roman_a &_o que_fw-fr de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr l'ont_fw-fr quitée_n pour_fw-fr embrasser_n la_fw-fr protestante_fw-la on_o en_fw-fr voit_fw-fr une_fw-fr grando_fw-la party_n qui_fw-fr y_fw-fr retonrnent_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr font_n come_v on_o dit_fw-fr leur_fw-fr recantation_n whence_o come_v it_o say_v the_o romanist_n that_o so_o few_o quit_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v it_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o protestant_n we_o see_v many_o that_o return_v back_o and_o as_o we_o say_v make_v their_o recantation_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n je_fw-fr pourrois_fw-fr â—…lleguer_n mille_fw-fr raisin_n particuliers_fw-fr pour_fw-fr lesquelles_fw-fr plusitur_v illustres_fw-la protestans_fw-la ont_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d religion_n en_fw-fr france_n quin'est_fw-fr plus_fw-fr à _fw-fr la_fw-fr mode_n dit_fw-ge on_o â—…n_fw-la ce_fw-fr païs-là _a &_o â—…nt_fw-fr embrassé_fw-fr la_fw-fr roman_a je_fw-fr dis_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr en_fw-fr general_n ce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la de_fw-fr remarquer_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr particulieres_fw-la que_fw-fr â—…'est_fw-fr l'interest_n qui_fw-fr les_fw-fr ment_fw-mi &_o les_fw-fr retient_a qui_fw-fr les_fw-fr fait_fw-fr changer_n &_o quile_v empeche_n the_o rechanger_n i_o can_v give_v a_o thousand_o particular_a reason_n for_o which_o some_o eminâ—…nt_a protestant_n have_v â—…uited_v their_o religion_n in_o france_n which_o say_v they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o the_o mode_n in_o our_o country_n and_o have_v embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o i_o only_o say_v this_o in_o general_a which_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o observe_v in_o the_o particular_n that_o it_o be_v mere_a interest_n that_o allure_v they_o first_o and_o then_o fix_v they_o that_o make_v they_o change_v and_o then_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o rechange_v the_o pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n as_o he_o go_v on_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o a_o minister_n in_o case_n he_o will_v renounce_v his_o call_n be_v a_o most_o violent_a temptation_n §_o 3._o i_o can_v tell_v the_o enquirer_n of_o those_o that_o have_v desert_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v give_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o embrace_v a_o persecute_a reformation_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o many_o young_a scholar_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n who_o have_v rather_o choose_v a_o retire_a estate_n and_o mean_a condition_n than_o those_o allurement_n which_o will_v make_v many_o a_o mouth_n water_n at_o they_o but_o let_v every_o man_n stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n i_o be_o not_o qualify_v to_o judge_v either_o way_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v reason_v the_o one_o way_n or_o other_o will_v find_v his_o argument_n inconclusive_a and_o i_o have_v know_v so_o much_o in_o my_o small_a observation_n and_o know_v some_o man_n too_o well_o then_o either_o to_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o my_o judgement_n by_o their_o presence_n or_o stagger_v by_o their_o absence_n 3_o there_o be_v man_n of_o as_o clear_a understanding_n as_o good_a life_n and_o as_o comfortable_a conscience_n in_o the_o society_n of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v any_o there_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v person_n of_o as_o clear_a understanding_n as_o good_a life_n end_v as_o comfortable_a conscience_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o be_v any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v i_o shall_v discover_v a_o vanity_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o enquirer_n i_o can_v be_v of_o every_o man_n religion_n that_o be_v of_o a_o much_o clear_a understanding_n than_o myself_o unless_o i_o resolve_v to_o be_v of_o twenty_o contradictory_n religion_n at_o once_o nor_o can_v i_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o imitate_v every_o one_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n further_o than_o in_o his_o holiness_n nor_o of_o every_o man_n way_n that_o pretend_v to_o a_o comfortable_a conscience_n in_o his_o way_n because_o i_o see_v some_o fitch_n in_o comfort_n to_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o great_a provocation_n or_o gross_a delusion_n beside_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o man_n understanding_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o study_v reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o intellectual_a stature_n with_o themselves_o nor_o do_v it_o add_v to_o their_o holiness_n that_o they_o can_v persecute_v other_o who_o life_n be_v holy_a nor_o to_o the_o solid_a comsort_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o other_o man_n and_o i_o will_v further_o add_v that_o since_o my_o own_o conscience_n can_v only_o direct_o witness_v to_o myself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v allow_v credence_n with_o another_o if_o i_o deny_v it_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o office_n in_o another_o but_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o braggadochian_a pyrgopolinias_n before_o whether_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v if_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v judge_v so_o inconsiderable_a a_o trifle_n to_o merit_v further_a consideration_n 4_o the_o thing_n object_v against_o this_o church_n be_v but_o at_o most_o disputable_a matter_n because_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o yet_o under_o dispute_n can_v be_v call_v evil_a till_o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v and_o the_o decision_n make_v against_o it_o to_o which_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o answer_n 1._o that_o then_o some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a point_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v call_v disputable_a see_v all_o wise_a man_n and_o some_o good_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o matter_n he_o still_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o can_v be_v call_v evil_a till_o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v why_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n execute_v before_o condemnation_n for_o i_o hope_v he_o arrogate_v no_o such_o partial_a tribunal_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n shall_v be_v repute_v undecided_a when_o he_o will_v justify_v the_o one_o and_o yet_o decide_v when_o he_o will_v condemn_v the_o other_o 3._o we_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v already_o decide_v by_o scripture_n long_o ago_o if_o that_o may_v be_v judge_n and_o if_o any_o other_o judge_n be_v set_v up_o the_o condemn_a party_n will_v appeal_v thither_o as_o the_o high_a court_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o conscience_n and_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n where_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v 5_o the_o thing_n scruple_v in_o this_o church_n be_v such_o as_o the_o like_a may_v be_v find_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o any_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o least_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o much_o beat_v to_o the_o game_n then_o to_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o enquirer_n dare_v confidence_n and_o do_v smooth_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n many_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n where_o mystical_a ceremony_n be_v not_o find_v much_o less_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o he_o have_v two_o wide_a creep_v hole_n at_o which_o he_o will_v escape_v 1._o that_o we_o choose_v wath_fw-mi national_a church_n we_o will_v it_o seem_v then_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o a_o national_a church_n be_v term_n that_o measure_v each_o other_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o instance_n in_o the_o ancient_n albigenses_n waldenses_n or_o the_o present_a french_a church_n he_o may_v reject_v the_o issue_n because_o they_o be_v not_o national_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o national_a 2._o he_o will_v undertake_v this_o task_n if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o history_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o church_n whatever_o it_o be_v or_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o have_v of_o this_o i_o commend_v his_o discretion_n 〈◊〉_d know_v it_o difficult_a to_o get_v the_o church-history_n of_o other_o national_a church_n so_o full_a as_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o scruple_v we_o shall_v rather_o choose_v and_o such_o choice_n be_v our_o duty_n to_o conform_v to_o their_o pattern_n then_o any_o junior_a and_o more_o green-headed_n constitution_n they_o be_v the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o church_n of_o who_o constitution_n we_o have_v infallible_a record_n which_o we_o propound_v for_o our_o exemplar_n and_o he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o if_o we_o will_v bate_v he_o they_o for_o which_o we_o thank_v he_o i_o be_o now_o expect_v a_o serious_a proposition_n and_o he_o
to_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christ_n institution_n if_o we_o can_v enjoy_v they_o in_o one_o place_n upon_o christ_n term_n his_o command_n and_o tenderness_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n oblige_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o better_o cheap_a §_o 4._o he_o that_o can_v perform_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o may_v forbeâ—…_n judge_v they_o that_o do_v the_o man_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n find_v it_o enough_o to_o judge_v his_o own_o action_n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a rule_n and_o dissenter_n desire_v no_o more_o liberty_n let_v they_o but_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o action_n and_o they_o leave_v all_o other_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o it_o seem_v hard_a if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v indulge_v this_o privilege_n since_o the_o silly_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o shâ—…wr_n of_o rain_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v wet_a to_o the_o skin_n §_o 5._o the_o true_o tender_a conscience_n that_o be_v the_o fool_z all_o this_o while_n will_v free_o part_v with_o money_n nay_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o so_o free_a as_o he_o for_o a_o fool_n and_o his_o money_n be_v soon_o part_v well!_o but_o if_o he_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n he_o can_v pay_v the_o penalty_n i_o promise_v you_o that_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o no._n where_o nothing_o to_o be_v have_v the_o king_n must_v lose_v his_o right_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a qualification_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n to_o be_v make_v a_o beggar_n i_o wonder_v what_o his_o privilege_n can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o succeed_v old_a clause_n the_o king_n of_o beggar_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n if_o the_o penalty_n be_v moderate_a such_o as_o i_o can_v pay_v without_o ruin_n to_o myself_o and_o family_n though_o i_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o yet_o herein_o i_o may_v lawful_o depart_v from_o my_o own_o right_n and_o shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n if_o my_o coin_n may_v compound_v for_o my_o conscience_n 3_o reader_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v but_o now_o master_n of_o so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o sit_v out_o the_o privilege_n and_o that_o last_o scene_n will_v make_v you_o ample_a satisfaction_n â—…_n every_o private_a christian_a be_v bind_v in_o charity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o such_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o liberty_n to_o gain_v he_o that_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o no_o law_n where_o you_o have_v first_o a_o bit_n and_o then_o a_o knock_n or_o the_o fair_a concession_n and_o the_o wary_a revocation_n §_o 1._o the_o concâ—…ssion_n every_o private_a christian_a be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o part_v with_o some_o of_o his_o liberty_n to_o gain_v he_o wherein_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v advise_v upon_o 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n every_o private_a person_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o obligation_n bind_v in_o charity_n and_o compassion_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o deny_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o liberty_n 4._o the_o end_n to_o gain_v he_o in_o few_o or_o none_o of_o which_o particular_n can_v i_o arrive_v at_o any_o clear_a satisfaction_n 1._o every_o private_a person_n and_o be_v not_o all_o public_a person_n bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v charitable_o not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n i_o doubt_v we_o forget_v that_o god_n be_v here_o the_o legislator_n with_o who_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v so_o public_a as_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o we_o must_v leave_v those_o command_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n to_o exercise_v the_o small_a fry_n and_o hamper_v the_o vulgar_a the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o one_o as_o well_o qualify_v to_o discern_v and_o impose_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o any_o that_o have_v make_v the_o fair_a pretence_n that_o way_n and_o yet_o he_o profess_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a fervency_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n whilst_o the_o world_n stand_v lest_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o brother_n to_o offend_v and_o who_o shall_v venture_v to_o make_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o venture_v to_o practice_v they_o that_o assume_v a_o great_a authority_n have_v need_n give_v great_a proof_n of_o great_a charity_n and_o yet_o great_a be_v the_o importance_n of_o flesh_n to_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o paul_n than_o a_o ceremoâ—…_n can_v possible_o be_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for._n 1._o flesh_n be_v disjunctive_o necessary_a to_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o be_v either_o flesh_n or_o some_o other_o food_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o that_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a either_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o worship_n the_o church_n have_v serve_v god_n decent_o live_v peaceable_o and_o glorify_a god_n eminent_o without_o they_o and_o in_o his_o time_n may_v do_v so_o again_o 2._o flesh_n be_v a_o thing_n perfect_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o and_o own_v so_o by_o all_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o their_o manumission_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a servitude_n but_o the_o more_o we_o be_v faithful_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o more_o be_v we_o satisfy_v that_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o all_o other_o ceremony_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o from_o those_o that_o be_v once_o of_o divine_a institution_n 2_o bind_v in_o compassion_n and_o charity_n i_o be_o not_o well_o satisfy_v that_o a_o debt_n of_o mere_a compassion_n or_o free_a charity_n be_v all_o we_o owe_v our_o brother_n in_o this_o case_n however_o we_o owe_v our_o god_n a_o debt_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o mâ—…at_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 14._o rom._n 15._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v ceremony_n and_o that_o law_n that_o command_v we_o not_o to_o offend_v our_o brother_n i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v scandal_n be_v negative_a but_o the_o law_n that_o command_v ceremony_n be_v but_o affirmative_a now_o god_n own_o affirmative_a precept_n may_v have_v their_o outward_a act_n suspend_v in_o some_o case_n for_o some_o time_n but_o negative_n admit_v of_o no_o relaxation_n he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v thou_o shall_v never_o do_v unless_o dispense_v with_o by_o a_o power_n aequal_a to_o he_o that_o give_v the_o prohibition_n 2._o the_o command_n of_o not_o scandalize_a be_v pure_o moral_a the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n for_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v primary_o intend_v i_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o command_n of_o ceremony_n but_o positive_a and_o positives_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o moral_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o enquirer_n that_o godlay_v little_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o that_o his_o own_o positive_a law_n give_v place_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n much_o more_o ought_v man_n ceremonial_a law_n give_v place_n to_o god_n moral_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 3._o the_o command_n of_o not_o give_v offence_n because_o moral_a be_v therefore_o perpetual_a but_o the_o command_n of_o ceremony_n temporary_a and_o may_v be_v momentany_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 34._o art_n assert_n a_o power_n in_o every_o national_a church_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v but_o to_o change_v and_o abolish_v ceremony_n 4._o the_o command_n of_o not_o scandalize_a the_o weak_a not_o destroy_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la necessarâ—…_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o though_o no_o positive_a command_n have_v interpose_v in_o the_o case_n but_o ceremony_n have_v no_o other_o goodness_n but_o what_o be_v breathe_v into_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o good_a effect_n will_v be_v find_v very_o little_a 5._o the_o command_v not_o to_o offend_v be_v unquestionable_o obligatory_a but_o that_o command_n for_o ceremony_n be_v at_o best_a questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o lawful_a 6._o the_o command_n to_o avoid_v offence_n have_v a_o direct_a and_o natural_a tendency_n to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v amity_n and_o unity_n among_o
christian_n but_o the_o command_n of_o ceremony_n apparent_o have_v occasion_v division_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n between_o protestant_n themselves_o between_o those_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o all_o humane_a term_n of_o church-communion_n necessary_o produce_v the_o same_o bitter_a fruit_n 7._o the_o power_n of_o order_v the_o small_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n must_v conform_v to_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o edification_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 10._o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n but_o no_o power_n may_v suspend_v my_o duty_n of_o please_v my_o brother_n to_o his_o edification_n 8._o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o debt_n of_o charity_n which_o my_o brother_n may_v challenge_v of_o i_o not_o to_o scandalize_v he_o and_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o very_a case_n yet_o the_o miniâ—…s_n of_o justice_n ought_v to_o vail_v to_o the_o magnalia_fw-la of_o charity_n as_o the_o command_n of_o a_o father_n in_o low_a instance_n aught_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o my_o neighbour_n life_n 3_o some_o will_v except_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o concession_n to_o deny_v himself_o in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o liberty_n what_o a_o small_a some_o that_o may_v be_v none_o know_v perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o liberty_n which_o that_o duty_n may_v not_o command_v 4_o i_o except_o last_o against_o his_o propound_a end_n to_o please_v and_o gain_v he_o as_o not_o adaequal_a to_o that_o which_o the_o command_n have_v in_o its_o eye_n to_o scandalize_v or_o give_v offence_n may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o a_o primary_n sense_n and_o so_o it_o denote_v a_o culpable_a give_v occasion_n to_o a_o brother_n to_o sin_n or_o in_o a_o low_a and_o secondary_a sense_n for_o the_o anger_n and_o displease_v of_o a_o brother_n this_o distinction_n well_o observe_v will_v unravel_v much_o confusion_n which_o pester_n our_o discourse_n 1._o if_o we_o compare_v the_o displease_v of_o a_o private_a person_n with_o that_o of_o a_o public_a the_o latter_a be_v more_o sinful_a and_o much_o more_o dangerous_a for_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lyon_n 2._o to_o occasion_v culpable_o a_o public_a person_n to_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a then_o to_o occasion_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o private_a person_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o in_o eminent_a place_n have_v such_o a_o fatal_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n pollution_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o god_n displeasure_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o compare_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o primary_n sense_n with_o one_o in_o the_o secondary_a then_o it_o be_v no_o measure_v cast_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o eligible_a to_o displease_v the_o one_o or_o destroy_v the_o other_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o displease_v one_o when_o i_o can_v otherwise_o please_v but_o by_o destroy_v the_o other_o for_o though_o my_o own_o folly_n may_v possible_o so_o ensnare_v i_o yet_o god_n never_o put_v i_o under_o such_o circumstance_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n §_o 2._o you_o have_v hear_v his_o fair_a concession_n now_o take_v his_o limitation_n along_o with_o you_o that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o no_o law_n but_o leave_v free_a and_o undeterminate_v there_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v place_n 15._o rom._n 1._o 2._o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n and_o we_o will_v add_v 14._o rome_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n v_o 15._o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v v_o 19_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o v_o 20._o for_o meat_n destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o last_o retreat_n of_o these_o gentleman_n hither_o they_o retrire_n as_o to_o their_o triary_n and_o strong_a reserve_v you_o ought_v to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a to_o edify_v he_o heavenwards_o not_o to_o murder_v his_o soul_n till_o a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a you_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o such_o a_o one_o till_o you_o receive_v further_a order_n and_o then_o you_o must_v be_v savage_a and_o barbarous_a but_o his_o reason_n follow_v 1._o reason_n because_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v the_o sinew_n of_o which_o reason_n lie_v in_o a_o supposition_n that_o to_o omit_v a_o ceremony_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n compare_v with_o the_o save_n of_o a_o soul._n this_o general_a rule_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o other_o way_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o draw_v a_o poor_a brother_n into_o sin_n that_o some_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a come_v by_o it_o as_o the_o save_a myself_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o recognise_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o command_v which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v so_o in_o many_o way_n wherein_o the_o scandal_n of_o another_o be_v not_o concern_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v transgress_v a_o ceremony_n or_o so_o for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o soul_n we_o may_v lawful_o presume_v upon_o the_o general_a will_n of_o the_o legislator_n that_o no_o positive_a command_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_o insist_v on_o when_o it_o will_v destroy_v a_o great_a good_a 2._o reason_n we_o must_v not_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n â—…ut_o of_o a_o humour_n of_o complaisance_n to_o a_o brother_n ans_fw-fr to_o discharge_v a_o weighty_a duty_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandalize_a of_o a_o brother_n to_o walk_v charitable_o which_o the_o enquirer_n p._n 137._o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o magnify_v charity_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v of_o with_o a_o frothy_a droll_fw-fr as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o humour_n of_o complaisance_n the_o apostle_n who_o head_n understand_v the_o speculation_n and_o who_o heart_n entertain_v the_o love_n of_o this_o doctrine_n much_o better_a than_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o other_o thing_n that_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v with_o our_o meat_n indifferent_a thing_n he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 14._o rom._n 15._o and_o if_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o humour_n and_o complaisance_n and_o we_o shall_v venture_v a_o ceremony_n for_o they_o it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o stake_v one_o compliment_n against_o another_o 3._o reason_n in_o those_o time_n say_v he_o the_o magistrate_n be_v pagan_a take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v pass_v any_o law_n concern_v the_o management_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o christian_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o scope_n and_o room_n for_o mutual_a condescension_n but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o when_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o be_v etc._n etc._n real_o the_o pagan_a magistrate_n be_v very_o much_o oversee_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o know_v nothing_o less_o or_o more_o of_o his_o authority_n over_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o then_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o never_o inform_v he_o of_o that_o power_n over_o the_o church_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v eâ—…rusted_v he_o and_o above_o all_o st._n paul_n be_v utter_o inexcusable_a have_v so_o invite_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o in_o be_v so_o long_o at_o rome_n have_v friend_n in_o â—…aesars_n household_n and_o this_o in_o quinquiâ—…nnio_n neronis_n when_o the_o lion_n be_v treatable_a and_o approachable_a beside_o this_o must_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o entertain_v better_a thought_n of_o christian_n and_o christianity_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o when_o it_o lay_v so_o entire_o at_o his_o devoir_n the_o enquirer_n instruct_v we_o p._n 144._o that_o such_o a_o society_n as_o a_o church_n can_v never_o be_v conserve_v without_o some_o rite_n or_o other_o nor_o any_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v if_o all_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n such_o as_o of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o the_o like_a be_v leave_v indefinite_a and_o undetermined_a he_o have_v tell_v we_o since_o that_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v and_o define_v these_o thing_n ly'_v in_o our_o governor_n who_o understand_v the_o civil_a policy_n p._n 151._o and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n the_o magistrate_n have_v pass_v no_o law_n
concern_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v lawful_o administer_v or_o public_a worship_n due_o perform_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v negligent_a in_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o power_n or_o he_o careless_a in_o perform_v his_o duty_n i_o wonder_v that_o among_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o agâ—…arns_n or_o paul_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o nero._n that_o whereas_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v leave_v they_o in_o great_a haste_n and_o either_o through_o the_o â—…urry_n of_o business_n have_v forget_v or_o littlenâ—…ss_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v neglect_v to_o settle_v his_o church_n nor_o have_v pass_v any_o law_n concern_v the_o manage_n of_o religion_n for_o want_v of_o which_o politic_a constitution_n they_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a confusion_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n lie_v at_o six_o and_o seven_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n meeâ—…_n anarchy_n none_o have_v power_n to_o command_v none_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v rigâ—…t_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n none_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v or_o compel_v the_o rest_n to_o submit_v to_o such_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o be_v necessary_a beside_o those_o few_o and_o plain_a one_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o as_o muâ—…_n as_o they_o be_v altogether_o by_o the_o â—…ars_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rule_n in_o their_o law-â—…ooks_a to_o determine_v these_o intricate_a matter_n they_o do_v therefore_o humble_o beseech_v his_o imperial_a majesty_n that_o he_o will_v review_n and_o revise_v their_o religion_n and_o add_v such_o other_o mystical_a ceremony_n significant_a of_o gospel_n grace_n wherewith_o his_o well-known_a piety_n can_v not_o but_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v speedy_a and_o effectual_a care_n with_o these_o vexatioâ—…s_v tender_a conscience_n who_o scruple_v eat_v of_o meat_n because_o once_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o straight_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v gratify_v they_o in_o â—…heir_a weakness_n and_o take_v such_o other_o and_o further_a order_n about_o their_o religion_n as_o he_o in_o his_o royal_a wisdom_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o at_o all_o time_n hereafter_o shall_v judge_v meet_a and_o expedient_a and_o his_o petitioner_n shall_v humble_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o satisfy_v that_o assertion_n i_o shall_v offer_v further_o these_o paricular_o 1._o it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v any_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v that_o no_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v make_v a_o duty_n to_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o give_v offence_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n nor_o to_o add_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n or_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o christ_n will_v receive_v 2._o this_o principle_n of_o he_o reflect_v most_o scandalous_o upon_o the_o great_a temporal_a mercy_n which_o god_n ever_o vouch_n save_v his_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n be_v much_o more_o easy_a under_o the_o pagan_a then_o under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o say_v he_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o scope_n and_o room_n for_o mutual_a condescension_n but_o now_o they_o be_v crowd_v up_o by_o restriction_n then_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o needless_a ceremony_n but_o now_o it_o be_v encumber_v with_o new_a term_n of_o communion_n i_o may_v then_o have_v relieve_v a_o weak_a conscience_n but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o othâ—…wise_o say_v he_o now_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o be_v then_o i_o may_v have_v use_v my_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o only_o be_v restrain_v by_o prudence_n and_o charity_n but_o now_o i_o be_o debar_v of_o it_o by_o the_o will_n of_o authority_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o scandalous_a reflection_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v christian_a prince_n as_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o gospel-church_n to_o secure_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o the_o enquirer_n make_v they_o step-fathers_n tempt_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v get_v no_o such_o great_a bargain_n by_o the_o change_n 3._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o order_v the_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o church-government_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o exercise_n and_o actual_a performance_n or_o else_o all_o their_o determination_n be_v sinful_a 2_o the_o next_o privilege_n of_o this_o tender_a conscience_n be_v that_o it_o become_v the_o magistrate_n so_o far_o to_o consider_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o people_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o not_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o forâ—…sees_v man_n weakness_n will_v make_v they_o boggle_v at_o this_o be_v his_o concession_n wherein_o he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v so_o timorous_a for_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v settle_v the_o civil_a peace_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o need_v not_o concern_v himself_o whether_o the_o people_n will_v skew_z or_o no._n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v afraid_a he_o have_v concede_v too_o far_o he_o wise_o limit_n the_o concession_n as_o unless_o there_o be_v weighty_a reason_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o counterbalâ—…ance_v that_o consideration_n and_o they_o must_v be_v weighty_a reason_n indeed_o that_o will_v counterbalance_v the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o weak_a yet_o sincere_a christian_n that_o will_v counterbalance_v the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o dominion_n indifferent_a thing_n will_v hardly_o weigh_v against_o these_o but_o what_o be_v those_o ponderous_a thing_n that_o will_v make_v the_o scale_n even_o against_o these_o why_o 1._o such_o thing_n which_o though_o some_o scruple_n be_v necessary_a to_o government_n yes_o by_o all_o mean_n when_o thing_n necessary_a to_o government_n be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o dominion_n they_o ought_v to_o turn_v the_o beam_n but_o this_o be_v free_o grant_v that_o if_o man_n scruple_n will_v overturn_v government_n they_o must_v scruple_n on_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n but_o now_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o thing_n scruple_v be_v neither_o necessary_a or_o any_o way_n advantageous_a to_o the_o be_v well-being_n or_o glorious_a be_v of_o this_o or_o any_o government_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o its_o great_a glory_n at_o its_o high_a pitch_n when_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o preach_v without_o the_o holy_a garment_n the_o christian_a religion_n naked_a and_o plain_a as_o christ_n leave_v it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a or_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o empire_n though_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o its_o enemy_n then_o to_o clap_v all_o the_o commotion_n that_o arise_v upon_o other_o account_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o popular_a cry_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o persecution_n still_o to_o clamour_v tollitâ—…_n impios_fw-la christianos_n ad_fw-la leones_n away_o with_o such_o fellow_n it_o be_v not_o sit_v they_o live_v a_o day_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o nation_n have_v prosper_v both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n who_o never_o know_v the_o ceremony_n and_o none_o the_o better_a for_o they_o 2._o such_o thing_n which_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o great_a or_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n those_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o counterbalance_v tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o dominion_n i_o suspect_v the_o enquirer_n to_o be_v a_o raw_a statesmâ—…n_n as_o well_o as_o a_o crude_a casuist_n what_o will_v he_o have_v a_o prince_n destroy_v one_o half_a of_o his_o subject_n to_o graetify_v the_o other_o half_a the_o apostle_n have_v offer_v a_o rational_a expedient_a that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v gratify_v and_o yet_o the_o other_o not_o destroy_v 14._o roman_n 3._o â—…et_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v they_o to_o who_o ceremony_n be_v so_o grateful_a sauce_n may_v have_v their_o fill_n of_o they_o and_o must_v they_o needs_o compel_v squeaâ—…ish_a stomach_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o same_o dish_n the_o gratefulness_n of_o ceremony_n to_o some_o man_n fancy_n be_v no_o solid_a reason_n why_o a_o consâ—…rable_a though_o not_o the_o more_o
will_v set_v himself_o to_o decry_v the_o piety_n of_o that_o other_o world_n let_v he_o copy_n out_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n exaggerate_v the_o apostasy_n of_o demas_n the_o heretical_a pravity_n of_o hymenâ—…us_n and_o philâ—…us_o let_v he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o ambition_n of_o diotrephes_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o cerinthus_n the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o above_o all_o be_v sure_a to_o ply_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o gnostiek_n with_o warm_a clothes_n and_o what_o a_o frightful_a mâ—…dusa_n will_v that_o age_n appear_v if_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n by_o those_o exemplar_n suppose_v once_o more_o that_o our_o orator_n have_v a_o itch_n to_o employ_v his_o mercenary_a pen_n to_o scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o some_o tempt_a preferment_n to_o reconcile_v his_o line_n to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o employ_v his_o talent_n where_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o oil_n and_o pain_n let_v he_o with_o apelles_n take_v up_o on_o trust_v the_o particular_a excellency_n of_o the_o most_o exemplary_a christian_n let_v he_o borrow_v the_o single_a beauty_n of_o meekness_n patience_n humility_n charity_n faith_n self-denial_n constancy_n that_o like_o the_o sporades_n lie_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n let_v he_o a_o mass_n all_o the_o individual_a worthiness_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o banish_v to_o heaven_n and_o unite_v all_o these_o in_o one_o table_n and_o such_o a_o draught_n perhaps_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v its_o face_n before_o the_o most_o exact_a piece_n of_o proportion_n that_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o plain_a truth_n if_o one_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o these_o man_n ascribe_v to_o their_o great_a patron_n in_o their_o dedicatory_a epistle_n be_v true_a i_o can_v easy_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o fat_a advowsons_n but_o be_v more_o illustrious_a saint_n than_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o except_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o he_o will_v scandalous_o reproach_v the_o stable_a fix_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v conclude_v nature_n to_o be_v almost_o wear_v off_o her_o leg_n her_o power_n enfeeble_v her_o spirit_n dâ—…bilitated_a from_o the_o precotious_a death_n of_o those_o who_o dig_v their_o grave_n with_o their_o tooth_n and_o with_o the_o shears_n of_o luxury_n and_o riot_n cut_v the_o thread_n of_o their_o life_n before_o reason_n will_v say_v it_o be_v half_o spin_v out_o to_o its_o just_a length_n so_o will_v he_o no_o less_o malicious_o blaspheme_v the_o steady_a reiglement_n and_o superintendency_n of_o the_o only_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o from_o hypocrisy_n the_o mother_n and_o her_o daughter_n apostasy_n of_o those_o who_o court_n religion_n for_o her_o dowry_n shall_v conclude_v against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o those_o christian_n which_o be_v very_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o point_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o self-justification_n to_o decry_v real_a holiness_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n whilst_o they_o will_v be_v think_v the_o great_a adorer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n a_o practice_n well-becoming_a the_o legion_n of_o beelzebub_n or_o the_o trainedband_n of_o accaron_n who_o delight_n it_o be_v with_o the_o importunate_a fly_n to_o fix_v upon_o the_o gall_a part_n exasperate_a sore_n with_o their_o venomous_a probosâ—…es_n which_o will_v heal_v of_o themselves_o whilst_o prejudice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o entire_a and_o sound_a part_n what_o argument_n our_o enquirer_n have_v furnish_v a_o theism_n with_o to_o wound_v religion_n which_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o heal_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o observe_v they_o be_v a_o generation_n quick-sighted_a to_o espy_v and_o take_v their_o advantage_n without_o a_o monitor_n but_o when_o i_o hear_v he_o lâ—…ment_n the_o palpable_a contraâ—…ion_n of_o the_o liâ—…es_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n now_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o that_o few_o 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o their_o action_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o expect_v to_o hear_v other_o ask_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o oblige_v to_o the_o humility_n self-denial_n sobriety_n recommend_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o their_o teacher_n who_o apparent_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o swell_a pomp_n of_o the_o most_o licentious_a time_n and_o if_o a_o plain_a truth_n may_v be_v speak_v without_o any_o one_o take_v snuff_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o reason_n assign_v why_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o n._n t._n in_o their_o life_n than_o churchman_n be_v to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n and_o rubric_n of_o their_o worsâ—…ip_n they_o who_o expect_v primitive_a submission_n must_v give_v precedent_n of_o primitive_a moderation_n and_o if_o they_o will_v exact_v and_o challenge_v the_o ancient_a manner_n let_v we_o see_v in_o they_o the_o ancient_a example_n in_o vain_a shall_v mother_n crab_n command_v her_o â—…aughter_n to_o creep_v forward_o if_o she_o confute_v her_o instruction_n by_o creep_v backward_o if_o then_o â—…ters_v be_v real_o so_o retrograde_a and_o go_v off_o from_o their_o true_a centre_n yet_o it_o can_v become_v they_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o be_v wrong_n who_o resolve_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v right_o he_o that_o complaâ—…s_v thing_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o dispute_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v never_o dispute_v i_o into_o a_o plerophory_n of_o his_o sincerity_n they_o that_o confess_v a_o want_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o restore_v and_o complain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o a_o defect_n of_o the_o ancient_a piety_n which_o they_o pretend_v they_o can_v remedy_n do_v but_o weep_v over_o the_o vineyard_n which_o be_v lay_v waist_n whilst_o they_o either_o pluck_v up_o the_o â—…edge_n or_o refuse_v to_o repair_v the_o decay_a mound_n and_o fence_n or_o deplore_v a_o inundation_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o yet_o stand_v by_o the_o slâ—…ce_n and_o will_v not_o shut_v it_o down_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o â—…all_n to_o the_o work_n all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n insensible_o contract_v corruption_n and_o with_o a_o silent_a foot_n decline_v from_o their_o original_a integrity_n so_o that_o every_o day_n furnish_v we_o with_o new_a reason_n to_o scour_v off_o the_o encroach_a rust_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a brightness_n he_o that_o â—…ows_v against_o the_o stream_n must_v incâ—…ssantly_o ply_v his_o arm_n and_o oat_n and_o work_v against_o the_o press_a importuniâ—…y_n of_o the_o current_n or_o else_o shall_v find_v himself_o unawaâ—…es_v hurâ—…ied_v down_o the_o stream_n sic_fw-la omne_fw-la â—…ato_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la ruere_fw-la ac_fw-la retro_fw-la subâ—…apsa_fw-la referri_fw-la virg._n it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a question_n of_o a_o great_a person_n many_o year_n ago_o why_o the_o civil_a state_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o restore_v by_o good_a and_o whelsome_a law_n make_v every_o three_o or_o four_o year_n in_o parliament_n prâ—…iding_v remedy_n as_o fast_o as_o time_n breedeâ—…h_v misâ—…s_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o ecclesiaâ—…al_a state_n shall_v still_o continue_v upon_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n and_o receâ—…_n no_o alteration_n now_o for_o this_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a its_o another_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o upward_o since_o that_o complaint_n be_v make_v it_o will_v then_o be_v very_o seasonable_a to_o complain_v of_o modern_a corruption_n and_o cry_v up_o primitive_a devotion_n in_o these_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v demonstrate_v a_o real_a willingness_n to_o reduce_v what_o be_v amiss_o into_o order_n to_o make_v what_o be_v crooked_a straight_o by_o the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o conversation_n of_o those_o early_a christian_n be_v commendable_a i_o ready_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wretched_a degeneracy_n in_o our_o day_n i_o sad_o see_v yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o note_n and_o detest_v the_o hâ—…pocrisie_n of_o those_o who_o build_v sâ—…tely_a monument_n to_o and_o bestow_v rant_a epitaph_n upon_o the_o decease_a piety_n of_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o destroy_v or_o discourage_v the_o remain_v piety_n of_o the_o present_a age_n that_o pluck_v down_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o upon_o their_o ruin_n they_o may_v build_v their_o own_o palace_n who_o first_o stigmatize_v primiâ—…e_a holiness_n with_o the_o modern_a brand_n of_o fanaticisme_n and_o then_o persecute_v it_o
be_v all_o in_o their_o grave_n as_o well_o as_o dead_a and_o rot_a and_o if_o those_o decent_a ceremony_n have_v a_o decent_a buâ—…ial_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n as_o great_a as_o those_o of_o a_o noble_a extract_n 〈◊〉_d divine_a ceremony_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o i_o will_v serious_o inquire_v of_o our_o serious_a enquirer_n 1._o if_o some_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v because_o they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o therefore_o dangerous_a why_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o the_o same_o sauce_n that_o be_v equal_o or_o more_o superstitious_a and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_a i_o think_v it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o all_o the_o superstition_n that_o ever_o stick_v to_o holy_a water_n cream_n salt_n hospital_n oil_n be_v â—…nnocency_n to_o that_o horrid_a abuse_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n but_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o superstition_n of_o the_o remain_a ceremony_n be_v capable_a of_o separation_n from_o they_o why_o may_v not_o a_o little_a oil_n and_o elbowgreace_n have_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o life_n save_v 〈◊〉_d seem_v most_o of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v knock_v of_o the_o head_n because_o they_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o rear_v they_o 3._o if_o many_o ceremony_n be_v a_o burden_n whether_o be_v not_o half_a of_o that_o many_o half_a as_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o so_o pro_fw-la rato_fw-la and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v the_o church_n commission_n to_o impose_v any_o unnecessary_a burden_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o disciple_n 4._o if_o some_o of_o the_o old_a superstitious_a ceremony_n when_o well_o scrape_v and_o wipe_v be_v lest_o for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o worship_n why_o where_o not_o the_o rest_n scummer_v up_o that_o the_o worship_n may_v be_v more_o decent_a for_o iâ—…_n two_o or_o three_o innocent_a ceremony_n will_v add_v a_o decency_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o will_v have_v burnish_a it_o to_o such_o a_o lustre_n as_o must_v have_v either_o ravish_v or_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o beholder_n 5._o who_o shall_v insallible_o assure_v we_o just_o how_o few_o will_v be_v no_o burden_n and_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o no_o sin_n and_o yâ—…t_v â—…ne_v more_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o burdensome_a and_o so_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o to_o become_v sinful_a or_o just_o how_o many_o to_o a_o unite_n will_v render_v the_o worship_n decent_a and_o the_o add_v of_o one_o more_o render_v all_o deform_n if_o the_o church_n then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o day_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n especial_o see_v that_o of_o all_o pretender_n she_o alone_o challenge_v a_o infallibility_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o church_n must_v carry_v her_o hand_n even_o and_o cut_v by_o a_o thread_n between_o decency_n and_o indecency_n a_o burden_n and_o no_o burden_n 6._o if_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v a_o load_n though_o a_o lesser_a load_n have_v she_o a_o power_n to_o communicate_v strength_n though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a strength_n to_o bear_v that_o little_a especial_o see_v the_o burden_n here_o must_v not_o lie_v on_o the_o back_n but_o the_o heart_n not_o on_o the_o shoulder_n but_o the_o conscience_n she_o that_o plead_v a_o authority_n to_o institute_n can_v she_o produce_v a_o power_n to_o bless_v what_o she_o institutes_n to_o any_o spiritual_a end_n this_o encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o christ_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o impose_v that_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n to_o bear_v what_o he_o impose_v and_o thereby_o make_v his_o yoke_n casie_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la oneris_fw-la author_n idem_fw-la erit_fw-la adâ—…inistrationis_fw-la adâ—…tor_fw-la say_fw-la leo_fw-la and_o so_o austin_n dam_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la if_o any_o church_n can_v incline_v the_o heart_n towards_o her_o testimony_n or_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o keep_v her_o statute_n judgement_n and_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o or_o make_v her_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a let_v she_o multiply_v ceremony_n till_o she_o be_v weary_a and_o spare_v not_o let_v she_o use_v her_o discretion_n and_o we_o shall_v use_v nothing_o but_o submission_n but_o this_o dead_a weight_n sink_v our_o spirit_n quite_o 7._o whether_o be_v not_o such_o a_o assume_v power_n exceed_v dangerous_a in_o its_o consequence_n for_o upon_o this_o principle_n the_o church_n may_v impose_v a_o round_a thousand_o of_o ceremony_n if_o she_o will_v say_v and_o think_v they_o decent_a and_o the_o crow_n think_v all_o her_o young_a one_o white_a and_o all_o be_v fond_a of_o the_o brat_n of_o their_o brain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o body_n yes_o and_o ten_o thousand_o more_o if_o she_o will_v but_o decree_v they_o be_v not_o burdensome_a which_o she_o be_v the_o less_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o because_o superior_n who_o command_n do_v not_o feel_v that_o load_n which_o inseriâ—…urs_v who_o must_v obey_v do_v groan_n under_o so_o much_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o reformation_n 3._o the_o english_a reformation_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o its_o kind_n the_o perfection_n and_o compleatness_n of_o a_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o its_o agreement_n with_o its_o rule_n and_o idea_n which_o say_v we_o be_v thâ—…_n word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o we_o do_v unmovable_o adhere_v till_o we_o have_v good_a security_n that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o better_a all_o perfection_n with_o we_o be_v but_o defection_n and_o all_o compleatness_n fancy_n which_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o that_o rule_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n to_o acquit_v itself_o well_o in_o this_o point_n wherein_o our_o enquirer_n will_v endeavour_v our_o satisfaction_n 1._o for_o doctrine_n this_o church_n retain_v say_v he_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o sound_a confession_n of_o i_o aith_v found_v upon_o the_o h._n scripture_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n we_o glad_o hear_v some_o intimation_n of_o and_o shall_v lay_v up_o the_o concession_n against_o another_o time_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v attend_v to_o this_o rule_n in_o her_o doctrinal_n belong_v to_o another_o discourse_n 2._o for_o government_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o english_a reformation_n retain_v the_o most_o primitive_a church-government_n these_o thing_n be_v wise_o and_o wary_o pen_v think_v i_o a_o scripture_n creed_n and_o a_o primitive_a church-government_n confession_n sound_v on_o h._n scripture_n and_o government_n found_v on_o a_o word_n call_v primitive_a why_o shhould_v we_o not_o have_v a_o confession_n sound_v on_o something_o else_o than_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o government_n or_o why_o not_o a_o church-government_n found_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v well_o for_o the_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o government_n it_o may_v sink_v or_o swim_v for_o any_o relief_n it_o can_v expect_v from_o our_o enquirer_n except_o a_o hard_a word_n will_v do_v it_o primitive_a antiquity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o stulta_fw-la amuleta_fw-la quae_fw-la controversiâ—…_n collo_fw-la appendunturut_fw-la armilla_fw-la maleficarum_fw-la potent_a charm_n and_o pompous_a enchantment_n not_o to_o cure_v but_o conjure_v down_o a_o controversy_n for_o since_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o latitude_n of_o three_o 〈◊〉_d five_o or_o 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o need_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o if_o any_o crotchet_n humour_n and_o fancy_n have_v not_o set_v up_o for_o itself_o in_o that_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o warranty_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n let_v he_o therefore_o prove_v it_o scriptural_a and_o so_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o he_o have_v say_v more_o to_o i_o than_o if_o he_o have_v run_v up_o its_o pedigree_n through_o a_o dozen_o or_o more_o century_n but_o be_v not_o this_o short_a word_n the_o most_o primitive_a church-government_n a_o foundation_n too_o narrow_a for_o that_o high_a boast_n p._n 2._o that_o our_o church_n be_v of_o a_o sound_n and_o healthful_a constitution_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o though_o brief_o manifest_v in_o the_o introduction_n brief_o and_o suffcient_o the_o two_o most_o desirable_a qualification_n in_o argument_n and_o evidence_n that_o may_v be_v and_o sure_o it_o must_v the_o brief_a enough_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o one_o sentence_n the_o english_a reformation_n retain_v the_o most_o primitive_a church-government_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o let_v the_o reader_n look_v to_o that_o 3._o for_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v as_o he_o think_v the_o best_a accommodate_v to_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v man_n devotion_n and_o how_o well_o it_o have_v answer_v its_o end_n and_o the_o
out_o of_o heaven_n and_o a_o key_n to_o let_v they_o in_o again_o 4._o they_o that_o have_v be_v eject_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d find_v no_o evil_a consequence_n in_o their_o eject_v state_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v therefore_o terrible_a because_o christ_n abbet_v his_o own_o ordinance_n administer_v for_o his_o own_o spiritual_a end_n in_o his_o own_o regular_a way_n but_o now_o man_n dare_v not_o trust_v christ_n with_o his_o own_o work_n but_o have_v supply_v his_o vengeance_n with_o a_o significant_fw-la a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la deliver_v man_n over_o to_o the_o sheriff_n who_o thereby_o they_o call_v the_o devil_n by_o craft_n but_o otherwise_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n cat_n his_o bread_n and_o drink_v his_o wine_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v he_o 3._o that_o so_o few_o frequent_a the_o church_n be_v because_o they_o have_v either_o be_v scoff_v or_o rail_v or_o beat_v out_o of_o door_n or_o bar_v out_o by_o condition_n not_o comport_v with_o scripture_n rule_n and_o warrant_v man_n know_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v their_o judge_n to_o he_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o sacred_a word_n unless_o any_o can_v give_v they_o countersecurity_n to_o save_v harmless_a and_o indemnify_v they_o before_o his_o dreadful_a tribunal_n and_o if_o they_o must_v suffer_v for_o such_o resolve_a adherence_n to_o a_o scripture_n religion_n they_o have_v only_o this_o humble_o to_o reply_v daveniam_fw-la imperator_fw-la tu_fw-la carcerem_fw-la ille_fw-la gehennam_fw-la christ_n threaten_v a_o hell_n the_o law_n only_o menace_v a_o goal_n 4._o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v then_o count_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o can_v help_v we_o judge_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v the_o least_o much_o less_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n god_n only_o know_v which_o way_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v with_o acceptation_n and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n that_o he_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o will_n of_o he_o in_o his_o word_n to_o which_o we_o apply_v our_o self_n for_o our_o directory_n and_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o apocryphal_a rubric_n as_o to_o matter_n concern_v religion_n nature_n teach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o duâ—…y_n but_o leave_v the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o divine_a positive_a law_n so_o we_o be_v instruct_v from_o the_o author_n of_o origin_n sacrae_fw-la p._n 171._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a point_n of_o sanctity_n to_o scruple_n every_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v with_o that_o regard_n to_o honesty_n and_o truth_n as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o compassionate_a enquirer_n they_o scruple_n be_v holy_a than_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o wise_a in_o matter_n of_o religious_a worship_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o they_o scruple_n give_v up_o their_o conscience_n to_o those_o who_o they_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o trust_v till_o better_a evidence_n be_v give_v how_o they_o regard_v their_o own_o they_o scruple_n all_o retreat_n in_o reformation_n and_o all_o retrograde_a motion_n towards_o evangelical_n perfection_n and_o purity_n and_o they_o with_o our_o enquirer_n will_v scruple_n a_o little_a more_o this_o overlash_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o some_o man_n religion_n to_o be_v censorious_a and_o a_o great_a point_n of_o sanctity_n to_o scruple_n every_o thing_n let_v he_o then_o continue_v to_o lament_v the_o change_n and_o we_o will_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o more_o through_o change_n reduce_v doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o reformation_n part_n i._o chap._n i._n a_o sober_a enquiry_n into_o the_o apocryphal_a cause_n of_o nonconformity_n pretend_v by_o the_o serious_a enquirer_n st._n augustin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n vindicated_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n clear_v the_o learning_n preach_a and_o conversation_n of_o the_o n._n c._n modest_o justify_v against_o the_o scandalous_a reflection_n of_o the_o pretend_a compassionate_a enquirer_n but_o without_o recrimination_n after_o a_o very_a short_a epistle_n or_o to_o speak_v canonical_o that_o which_o stand_v instead_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o very_o little_a and_o a_o tedious_a introduction_n to_o much_o less_o purpose_n the_o enquirer_n fall_v full_o drive_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o english_a reform_a church_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n musician_n who_o will_v needs_o give_v the_o grand_a signior_n a_o fit_a of_o mirth_n but_o be_v so_o cruel_o tedious_a in_o tune_v their_o fiddle_n that_o the_o sultan_n patience_n be_v quite_o wear_v out_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o hear_v the_o first_o lesson_n now_o the_o cause_n be_v either_o apocryphal_a and_o pretend_v or_o canonical_a and_o real_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o when_o his_o invention_n be_v once_o broach_v that_o he_o do_v not_o feign_v this_o for_o another_o cause_n of_o separation_n that_o such_o heterogeneous_a cause_n shall_v be_v bind_v up_o together_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n and_o cover_v for_o these_o apocryphal_a cause_n let_v it_o not_o beget_v another_o scruple_n in_o your_o captious_a head_n whether_o they_o be_v pretend_v by_o dissenter_n or_o only_o pretend_v by_o this_o enquirer_n to_o be_v among_o their_o pretence_n for_o it_o will_v come_v all_o to_o one_o there_o be_v some_o collateral_a matter_n which_o it_o shall_v go_v hard_o but_o he_o will_v entice_v or_o force_v into_o the_o discourse_n or_o else_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v sing_v whâ—…p_n barnaby_n and_o retreat_v to_o his_o recreation_n the_o long_a holy_a day_n in_o the_o year_n 1._o the_o very_a first_o of_o these_o pretend_a cause_n be_v some_o blame_v they_o lay_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o only_a thing_n except_v against_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_a in_o define_v the_o five_o point_n debate_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o they_o can_v wish_v just_o as_o your_o common_a hackney_n versifier_n or_o water_n poet_n make_v one_o verse_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o rhyme_n sake_n so_o be_v this_o objection_n mount_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o precious_a answer_n wherein_o he_o will_v find_v or_o make_v as_o handsome_a a_o occasion_n as_o impertinency_n will_v admit_v to_o vilify_v st._n austin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n it_o will_v be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o give_v our_o enquirer_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o the_o article_n except_v against_o by_o dissenter_n he_o will_v ready_o reply_v however_o than_o you_o tâ—…itly_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o little_a cavil_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o scruple_n he_o will_v return_v nimble_o then_o it_o seem_v you_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v one_o though_o not_o the_o only_a thing_n you_o boggle_v at_o real_o if_o i_o know_v how_o to_o content_v he_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o the_o best_a expedient_a that_o offer_v itself_o at_o present_a be_v this_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n have_v other_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n impose_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o subscriber_n and_o perhaps_o the_o scruple_n may_v lie_v against_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o 39_o article_n contain_v other_o doctrine_n beside_o those_o relate_n to_o the_o five_o point_n debate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o that_o of_o art_n 20._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o that_o of_o art_n 34._o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n and_o what_o now_o if_o the_o quarrel_n shall_v lie_v against_o one_o of_o those_o and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o suspect_v they_o may_v hesitate_n in_o these_o particular_n because_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o private_o speak_v and_o see_v other_o public_o print_n that_o though_o they_o can_v practice_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a remain_v under_o all_o their_o concurrent_a circumstance_n lawful_a yet_o they_o can_v find_v where_o the_o church_n have_v any_o commission_n to_o impose_v they_o they_o can_v assert_v and_o use_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o yet_o can_v subscribe_v to_o
may_v have_v something_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v man_n humble_a upon_o this_o hypothesis_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n make_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o mean_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n let_v the_o 10._o art_n judge_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v such_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v nor_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o faith_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n our_o enquirer_n will_v tell_v we_o by_o and_o by_o p._n 9_o that_o there_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v from_o a_o anti-arminian_n to_o a_o arminian_n sense_n for_o that_o can_v be_v call_v little_a or_o no_o alteration_n now_o that_o this_o 10_o art_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o edw._n vi_o reign_n have_v a_o anti-arminian_n sense_n will_v be_v out_o of_o question_n to_o he_o that_o remember_v what_o addition_n there_o be_v then_o make_v to_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o h._n ghost_n by_o he_o give_v do_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o although_o those_o that_o have_v no_o will_n to_o good_a thing_n he_o make_v they_o to_o will_n and_o those_o that_o will_v evil_a thing_n he_o make_v they_o not_o to_o will_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o force_v not_o the_o will_n article_n print_v by_o i._o day_n anno_fw-la 1553._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n let_v he_o go_v practice_n at_o home_n and_o turn_v his_o brain_n how_o to_o keep_v man_n humble_a and_o yet_o neither_o make_v he_o stock_n nor_o stone_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o mystery_n send_v word_n to_o the_o synod_n who_o i_o be_o assure_v never_o assert_v high_a than_o this_o amount_n to_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n at_o present_a though_o it_o be_v once_o so_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v more_o than_o a_o little_a alter_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o a_o worse_a thing_n than_o all_o this_o will_v follow_v for_o p_o 8._o he_o allow_v that_o if_o this_o church_n do_v approach_v too_o near_a popery_n it_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v a_o secession_n from_o it_o but_o say_v another_o if_o it_o approach_v too_o near_a arminianism_n it_o approach_v too_o near_a popery_n and_o therefore_o our_o enquirer_n will_v warrant_v any_o man_n secession_n from_o the_o church_n without_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o schism_n what_o a_o close_a connexion_n there_o be_v between_o those_o two_o error_n we_o shall_v hear_v ever_o long_o and_o thither_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n when_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v certain_o free_a from_o any_o tincture_n of_o arminianism_n and_o so_o far_o free_a from_o any_o spot_n of_o popery_n only_o it_o concern_v the_o enquirer_n to_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o scandalous_a reflection_n i_o have_v do_v with_o his_o first_o answer_n 2._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o second_o the_o artiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o church_n do_v with_o such_o adâ—…_n prudence_n and_o wariness_n handle_v thesâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paerticular_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o these_o man_n and_o care_v take_v that_o they_o may_v abundare_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la i_o can_v imagine_v what_o great_a reproach_n he_o can_v throw_v upon_o these_o famous_a article_n and_o their_o worthy_a compiler_n then_o to_o suggest_v that_o they_o be_v calculate_v for_o all_o meridian_n and_o latitude_n as_o if_o the_o church_n do_v imitate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o delphian_a apollo_n who_o oracle_n wear_v two_o face_n under_o one_o heed_n and_o be_v pen_v like_o those_o amphilogy_n that_o cheat_v croesus_n and_o pyrrâ—…_n into_o their_o destruction_n or_o as_o if_o like_a janus_n they_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d backward_o and_o forward_o and_o like_o the_o untouched_a needle_n stand_v indifferent_o to_o be_v interpret_v through_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n the_o papist_n do_v never_o more_o malicious_o reproach_v the_o scripture_n than_o when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o lesbian_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o leaden_a dagger_n a_o pair_n of_o scamans_n trowze_v a_o movable_a dyal_n you_o may_v make_v it_o what_o a_o clock_n you_o please_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v industrious_o so_o pen_v by_o the_o amannenses_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o dare_v not_o entertain_v so_o little_a charity_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n convene_v upon_o so_o solemn_a a_o occasion_n that_o they_o will_v play_v legerde_v main_a and_o contrive_v we_o a_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d pacis_fw-la non_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n indeed_o act_v like_o themselves_o that_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o juggler_n who_o when_o they_o be_v gravel_v and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o hush_v the_o noise_n and_o impâ—…rtunate_a clamour_n of_o the_o bicker_a faction_n the_o craftiâ—…r_n lâ—…ng_v mâ—…n_o find_v out_o a_o temper_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o skin_n over_o that_o wouâ—…d_n which_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v and_o dare_v not_o search_v and_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o these_o carnal_a policy_n only_o this_o both_o party_n retain_v their_o differ_a opinion_n believe_v just_a as_o they_o do_v befâ—…re_o and_o when_o they_o fâ—…und_v how_o they_o have_v be_v cajoul_v the_o conâ—…_n versiâ—…s_v which_o for_o a_o while_n have_v be_v smother_v under_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o blind_a subscription_n break_v out_o into_o a_o more_o violent_a flame_n the_o craft_n of_o this_o politic_a juncto_fw-la that_o impartial_a hâ—…storian_n pietro_n polaâ—…_n have_v open_v to_o the_o world_n hist._n con_fw-mi of_o trent_n p._n 216._o in_o the_o â—…ear_n 1546._o say_v she_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o session_n dominicus_n a_o soto_n principal_a of_o the_o dominican_n write_v three_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n wherein_o all_o his_o old_a opinion_n be_v find_v then_o come_v andrea_n vega_n a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o franciscan_n and_o he_o â—…ites_v no_o less_o than_o fifteen_o book_n upon_o the_o 16_o point_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o pass_v that_o session_n and_o expound_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o yet_o their_o opinion_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o though_o both_o suppose_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n so_o righteous_a it_o be_v with_o god_n that_o they_o who_o design_v not_o their_o confession_n for_o a_o instrument_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n end_n shall_v not_o find_v they_o a_o instrement_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v all_o their_o end_n they_o that_o will_v separate_v truth_n from_o peace_n shall_v certain_o miss_v both_o of_o pâ—…ace_n and_o truth_n the_o title_n prefix_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n do_v abundant_o secure_v we_o of_o their_o honesty_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o at_o all_o believe_v if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o belâ—…eve_v and_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sound_v that_o which_o be_v every_o thing_n and_o every_o where_o be_v nothing_o and_o no_o where_o that_o which_o have_v no_o determinate_a sense_n have_v no_o sense_n and_o that_o be_v very_a near_o akin_a to_o nonsense_n the_o jew_n indeed_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o manna_n be_v what_o every_o man_n appetite_n can_v relish_v and_o such_o a_o religion_n will_v these_o man_n invent_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o flexible_a where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o bend_v and_o where_o it_o shall_v yield_v there_o to_o be_v inâ—…exible_a strange_a it_o be_v that_o religion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v unfixed_a and_o like_o delos_n or_o o-brazile_a float_v up_o and_o dâ—…n_o in_o various_a and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n what_o aristotleâ—…ed_v â—…'d_z to_o say_v of_o oâ—…_n of_o his_o book_n that_o be_v be_v editus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la editus_fw-la and_o what_o be_v the_o just_a reproach_n of_o the_o rhemists_n testament_n that_o it_o câ—…e_v forth_o as_o some_o reporâ—…_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n sword_n with_o
conscience_n of_o man_n this_o be_v no_o little_a addition_n 5._o they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o number_n of_o nonconformist_n be_v considerable_a from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o reformation_n though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o church_n calendar_n among_o the_o confessor_n and_o that_o nonconformity_n have_v run_v a_o line_n parallel_n with_o the_o national_a reformation_n to_o this_o day_n but_o say_v our_o enquirer_n the_o main_a quarrel_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o reform_v no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o main_a nor_o any_o quarrel_n that_o dissenter_n have_v with_o they_o let_v but_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o as_o often_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o i_o know_v none_o dispose_v to_o quarrel_n it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o be_v sick_a than_o to_o have_v a_o remedy_n yet_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o disease_n in_o my_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o approve_a medicine_n it_o be_v more_o desirable_a not_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n than_o to_o escape_v by_o a_o â—…lank_a yet_o when_o a_o wrack_n be_v make_v he_o deserve_v to_o sink_v that_o despise_v a_o subsidiary_a plank_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o church_n not_o to_o contract_v corruption_n i_o know_v no_o need_n because_o no_o use_n of_o reformation_n some_o man_n hate_v reformation_n as_o the_o bear_n hate_v the_o stake_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v discompose_v the_o state_n but_o the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o iron_n be_v to_o scour_v away_o the_o rust_n a_o dirty_a face_n may_v be_v wash_v and_o yet_o the_o skin_n never_o rub_v off_o and_o the_o house_n sweep_v and_o never_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o window_n they_o plead_v again_o that_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v make_v but_o what_o will_v notable_o diminish_v the_o revenue_n grandeur_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o objection_n have_v more_o real_a weight_n in_o it_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o capital_a grievance_n hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la but_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v ae_z saleable_a and_o mercenary_a soul_n that_o will_v barter_n away_o purity_n for_o plurality_n the_o most_o severe_a reformation_n will_v leave_v too_o much_o if_o any_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o objector_n what_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o specious_a pretence_n this_o have_v be_v the_o real_a obstruction_n of_o a_o effectual_a reformation_n king_n and_o parliament_n have_v always_o be_v inclinable_a towards_o a_o redress_n of_o exorbitance_n but_o the_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n of_o churchman_n have_v ever_o impede_v their_o pious_a endeavour_n a_o parliament_n in_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n as_o we_o read_v in_o dr._n â—…llers_n ch._n history_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n against_o plurality_n and_o a._n b._n whitguift_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o her_o majesty_n signify_v they_o be_v all_o undo_v horse_n and_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d it_o pass_v observe_v how_o he_o deplore_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o woeful_a and_o distress_a estate_n whereinto_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v force_v we_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n to_o â—…ave_v your_o majesty_n most_o sovereign_a protection_n why_o what_o â—…s_v the_o â—…ter_n be_v they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o preach_v no_o or_o against_o common-prayer_n by_o no_o mean_n what_o ail_v then_o the_o distress_a man_n why_o we_o therefore_o not_o as_o director_n but_o as_o humble_a remembrancer_n beseech_v your_o highness_n favourable_a behold_v of_o our_o present_a state_n and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v in_o time_n if_o the_o bill_n against_o plurality_n shall_v take_v place_n no_o question_n it_o must_v be_v utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n thus_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o queen_n he_o complain_v with_o lamentation_n that_o will_v soften_v a_o heart_n of_o marble_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n give_v liberty_n to_o marry_v at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n without_o restraint_n well_o but_o if_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o evil_a all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o use_v the_o remedy_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o burn_v do_v not_o except_v any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o why_o may_v not_o a_o parliament_n make_v a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n give_v a_o licence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n ay_o but_o the_o parliament_n will_v make_v the_o law_n for_o nothing_o whereas_o those_o other_o will_v have_v money_n for_o their_o liceâ—…ses_n but_o he_o proceed_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n continual_o observe_v by_o we_o why_o but_o be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n to_o take_v money_n for_o a_o licence_n yes_o but_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v a_o error_n and_o now_o you_o have_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o bag_n all_o reformation_n must_v touch_v the_o clergy_n either_o in_o their_o credit_n or_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o put_v a_o hand_n to_o that_o work_n then_o to_o touch_v either_o of_o those_o with_o a_o little_a finger_n 2._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v popery_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v further_o from_o she_o than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v such_o and_o no_o other_o as_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o christiaen_n church_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a before_o it_o lay_v under_o any_o iâ—…_n character_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v return_v but_o i_o shall_v say_v little_a only_o 1._o as_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v popery_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o to_o be_v account_v schism_n which_o hot_a man_n in_o their_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la will_v call_v so_o let_v that_o be_v now_o account_v popery_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v so_o account_v and_o he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o i_o presume_v of_o that_o argument_n 2._o i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o rome_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n simplicity_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o evangelical_n worship_n when_o she_o load_v the_o church_n with_o such_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n if_o not_o why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v from_o she_o in_o any_o if_o so_o why_o do_v she_o not_o depart_v in_o all_o 3._o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o depart_v from_o a_o abominable_a strumpet_n be_v it_o not_o more_o christian_a to_o say_v we_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v ingenuous_o strong_a rather_o to_o part_v with_o ceremony_n that_o we_o may_v syncretize_v with_o protestant_n then_o retain_v they_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v fair_a quarter_n with_o papist_n 4._o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o agreement_n yet_o abide_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n till_o rome_n come_v under_o a_o ill_a and_o most_o odious_a character_n many_o century_n after_o the_o apostle_n know_v it_o not_o and_o when_o it_o be_v first_o entertain_v it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o grand_a idol_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o our_o enquirer_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o few_o question_n for_o his_o own_o private_a satisfaction_n 1._o qu._n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dangerous_a affinity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o romish_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o our_o reformation_n a._n b._n cranmer_n and_o other_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o testimony_n to_o this_o against_o that_o i_o meddle_v nor_o with_o his_o dangerous_a affinity_n nor_o câ—…nsanguinities_n nor_o whether_o they_o come_v within_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n or_o no_o what_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o be_v his_o argument_n which_o may_v receive_v this_o short_a answer_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o testimony_n against_o those_o error_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o not_o against_o those_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v agree_v they_o may_v possible_o agree_v in_o many_o and_o yet_o differ_v in_o so_o many_o as_o may_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n there_o be_v difference_n enough_o to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n and_o yet_o
in_o new_a accoutrement_n and_o as_o nation_n have_v differ_v attire_n each_o from_o other_o and_o the_o winters-freeze_a differ_v from_o the_o summers-stuff_n so_o the_o same_o church_n must_v have_v a_o mourn_a worship_n and_o a_o wedding_n worship_n accommodate_v to_o her_o outward_a accession_n or_o declension_n in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n the_o external_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v vary_v but_o her_o god_n be_v the_o same_o her_o joy_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n her_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n she_o have_v her_o fast_n as_o well_o as_o her_o feast_a day_n solemn_a humiliation_n and_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n but_o her_o worship_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o though_o the_o worshipper_n may_v alter_v their_o garb_n yet_o the_o worship_n which_o respect_v the_o immutable_a god_n be_v immutable_a like_o himself_o if_o new_a thing_n please_v our_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v new_a thing_n if_o he_o shall_v declare_v for_o summer_n ceremony_n and_o winter_n ceremony_n we_o must_v provide_v according_o but_o if_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v that_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o aught_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o fixedness_n and_o stability_n 3._o another_o of_o their_o folly_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n that_o this_o enquirer_n be_v not_o then_o bear_v to_o direct_v they_o to_o it_o which_o advantage_n the_o present_a age_n may_v enjoy_v if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o those_o differ_a form_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o humour_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v consonant_n to_o the_o civil_a constitution_n a_o rule_n have_v need_n be_v straight_o or_o else_o whatever_o be_v frame_v by_o it_o will_v be_v crooked_a now_o 1._o for_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n this_o have_v sometime_o the_o sad_a fate_n to_o be_v decry_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o deformation_n and_o now_o the_o happiness_n again_o to_o be_v as_o much_o cry_v up_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o this_o euripus_n must_v needs_o be_v change_v half_o a_o score_n time_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n 2._o custom_n have_v i_o confess_v a_o fair_a plea_n some_o person_n of_o no_o small_a learning_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o decency_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o p._n 31._o our_o enquirer_n intimate_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n by_o time_n be_v digest_v into_o custom_n and_o make_v natural_a now_o if_o custom_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o decency_n than_o the_o church_n constitution_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o no_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v naturalize_v to_o a_o people_n by_o custom_n and_o thereby_o make_v decent_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o power_n also_o to_o command_v all_o thing_n te_fw-la be_v do_v undecent_o and_o then_o leave_v to_o be_v make_v comely_a by_o long_a usage_n and_o continue_a custom_n but_o if_o the_o church_n constitution_n her_o power_n to_o impose_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v decent_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n than_o custom_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o decency_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o that_o the_o people_n fluctuate_a humour_n odd_a custom_n and_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v all_o regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v equal_a insallible_a and_o impartial_a equal_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o our_o worship_n upon_o every_o accident_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o confide_v in_o its_o direction_n and_o impartial_a and_o so_o abet_n no_o party_n favour_v no_o faction_n or_o worldly_a interest_n but_o faithful_o and_o full_o deliver_v out_o to_o we_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o enquirer_n rule_v must_v prove_v the_o author_n of_o all_o misrule_n and_o confusion_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o humour_n shall_v cross_v custom_n custom_n thwart_o humour_n and_o perhaps_o civil_a constituiion_n shall_v retrench_v both_o custom_n and_o humour_n one_o instance_n will_v a_o little_a enlighten_v we_o in_o his_o design_n and_o meaning_n where_o say_v he_o the_o reformation_n have_v not_o at_o the_o first_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n there_o the_o reformer_n be_v constrain_v to_o enter_v into_o particular_a confederation_n with_o one_o another_o from_o whence_o presbyterian_a government_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o rise_n say_v you_o so_o then_o i_o know_v who_o will_v assume_v but_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o along_o through_o the_o pure_a primitive_a time_n the_o christian_a reformation_n have_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o therefore_o they_o enter_v into_o particular_a confederation_n from_o whence_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v its_o rise_n i_o can_v certain_o tell_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o conjecture_v whether_o these_o particular_a confederation_n be_v not_o a_o kind_n of_o new_a latin_a for_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o tâ—…â—…anks_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v order_v to_o be_v return_v to_o this_o gentleman_n for_o his_o learned_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o presbyterian_a to_o have_v be_v the_o primitive_a church-government_n all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v a_o great_a mystery_n how_o these_o poor_a exile_n prejudice_v the_o english_a reformation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o it_o by_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a illustration_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n even_o when_o they_o have_v bread_n from_o heaven_n angel_n food_n long_v for_o the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n remember_v how_o sweet_a they_o be_v to_o they_o under_o their_o bitter_a bondage_n so_o these_o man_n retain_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v a_o linger_a after_o those_o entertainment_n which_o they_o find_v then_o very_o pleasant_a when_o the_o other_o be_v deny_v they_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o ingenious_a illustration_n lie_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o england_n be_v manna_n bread_n from_o heaven_n angel_n food_n and_o second_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n without_o these_o ceremony_n be_v onion_n and_o garlic_n he_o must_v have_v a_o ostrich-stomack_n that_o can_v concoct_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v first_o mâ—…erated_v and_o dissolve_v in_o a_o menstruum_fw-la of_o ceremony_n now_o the_o parallel_n be_v so_o self-evident_a that_o we_o shall_v only_o need_v to_o gather_v what_o drop_v of_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o shake_v the_o tree_n for_o 1._o as_o the_o manna_n be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n so_o we_o must_v not_o question_v but_o the_o ceremony_n also_o be_v 2._o the_o manna_n be_v angel_n food_n and_o as_o whenever_o angel_n will_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o a_o garment_n they_o can_v assume_v one_o of_o more_o congruity_n than_o light_n so_o whenever_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o a_o treat_n from_o man_n they_o can_v be_v serve_v up_o with_o a_o more_o agreeable_a dish_n than_o ceremony_n and_o then_o 3._o as_o the_o manna_n be_v despise_v and_o account_v dry_a meat_n so_o be_v these_o ceremony_n too_o and_o therefore_o as_o wise_a father_n take_v away_o their_o child_n meat_n if_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v their_o bread_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o deny_v their_o child_n spiritual_a food_n if_o they_o will_v not_o down_o with_o the_o ceremony_n or_o let_v they_o fast_o till_o they_o have_v a_o better_a stomach_n but_o the_o parallel_n come_v off_o very_o lame_o at_o last_o for_o the_o manna_n last_v only_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cease_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereas_o the_o poor_a afflict_a and_o persecute_v church_n know_v none_o of_o those_o rite_n but_o surfeit_v of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o rest_n and_o prosperity_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o humour_n he_o may_v have_v feign_v one_o thing_n more_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o those_o exile_v worthy_n live_v all_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o their_o banishment_n upon_o nothing_o but_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o manna_n cease_v we_o have_v hear_v a_o long_a narrative_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o nonconformity_n from_o the_o exile_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n which_o have_v it_o be_v deliver_v without_o colour_n or_o fraud_n have_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o naked_a little_a when_o the_o righteous_a god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o
unchain_v the_o devil_n and_o let_v he_o loose_v upon_o the_o englisâ—…_n protestant_n to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n and_o correct_v their_o folly_n he_o give_v some_o of_o they_o christian_a courage_n to_o abide_v by_o the_o trial_n too_o other_o of_o they_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o flighâ—…_n have_v all_o flee_v the_o truth_n have_v want_v witness_n at_o home_n for_o the_o present_a have_v all_o stay_v the_o truth_n have_v want_v successor_n for_o the_o future_a they_o that_o flee_v find_v the_o care_n of_o god_n attend_v they_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o a_o harbinger_n go_v before_o they_o to_o provide_v they_o first_o a_o room_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o brethren_n where_o be_v emanâ—…ipated_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o inâ—…eterate_a custom_n get_v from_o under_o the_o dâ—…resse_n of_o impose_v power_n humble_v by_o affliction_n and_o make_v more_o willing_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v the_o reform_a church_n a_o tolerable_a counterpane_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n many_o of_o they_o not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v off_o from_o ceremony_n content_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o decency_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o fxile_v receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o those_o other_o rite_n before_o they_o have_v well_o imbibe_v or_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o say_v no_o more_o thaâ—…_n that_o the_o rationale_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o compassionate_a enquiry_n be_v not_o then_o write_v for_o where_o else_o to_o find_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n for_o impose_v ceremony_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v 2._o a_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a effect_n be_v the_o bad_a and_o incompetent_a provision_n make_v for_o a_o learned_a and_o able_a ministry_n in_o the_o corporation_n and_o generality_n of_o the_o great_a parish_n in_o england_n but_o before_o this_o incompetency_n can_v possible_o be_v remedy_v it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o be_v a_o competency_n for_o a_o learned_a minister_n for_o some_o that_o be_v learned_a enough_o be_v also_o able_a to_o spend_v five_o time_n more_o than_o the_o people_n be_v worth_a or_o can_v spare_v two_o thing_n be_v here_o considerable_a which_o have_v exercise_v our_o enquirer_n politic_a head-piece_n the_o grievance_n and_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o grievance_n 1._o for_o the_o grievance_n the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n that_o deform_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n be_v general_o hatch_v and_o nurse_v in_o the_o corporation_n and_o market_n to_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o dissatisfaction_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o the_o conâ—…ulsions_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o state_n take_v their_o origin_n from_o the_o bad_a humour_n of_o thâ—…se_n great_a society_n but_o how_o easy_o may_v all_o this_o mischief_n have_v be_v remedy_v have_v he_o pursue_v his_o own_o primitive_a rule_n of_o reformation_n viz._n model_v the_o rite_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o reformation_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o village_n where_o the_o people_n mind_n nothing_o of_o religion_n as_o he_o think_v but_o not_o of_o the_o market_n town_n where_o they_o be_v intent_n upon_o new_a fashion_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v look_v on_o these_o as_o the_o lesser_a sport_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o the_o dilation_n of_o a_o pregnant_a fancy_n for_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o dissatisfaction_n about_o those_o rite_n have_v be_v the_o want_n of_o good_a ground_n for_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o have_v ensue_v thereupon_o have_v be_v the_o unreasonable_a and_o unseasonable_a imposition_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n but_o our_o enquirer_n be_v otherwise_o mind_a and_o he_o impute_v these_o conâ—…ns_n and_o confusion_n §_o 1._o to_o the_o fullness_n and_o luxury_n of_o these_o great_a to_n well!_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n till_o he_o can_v procure_v his_o proclamation_n against_o trade_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o shop_n and_o that_o will_v most_o effectual_o take_v down_o their_o grease_n and_o humble_a their_o haughty_a stomach_n and_o they_o will_v grow_v tame_a and_o manageable_a but_o then_o another_o difficulty_n will_v arise_v how_o they_o shall_v maintain_v a_o learned_a and_o able_a ministry_n and_o allow_v he_o such_o a_o revenue_n as_o he_o shall_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o competency_n but_o be_v not_o this_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o country_n town_n and_o village_n no_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_o comply_v with_o establish_a order_n for_o they_o be_v tire_v with_o hard_a labour_n and_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o noâ—…_n other_o but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o earn_v their_o breat_a with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n let_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v poor_a and_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o they_o concern_v themselves_o little_a in_o religion_n or_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o go_v by_o the_o old_a rule_n si_fw-mi mundus_fw-la vult_fw-la vadere_fw-la sicut_fw-la vult_fw-la mundus_fw-la debet_fw-la vadere_fw-la sicut_fw-la vult_fw-la these_o creature_n indeed_o will_v make_v fit_a material_n for_o uniformity_n to_o work_v upon_o you_o may_v put_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o clap_v the_o saddle_n on_o their_o back_n and_o ride_v they_o till_o they_o be_v break_v wind_v and_o founder_v and_o they_o will_v neither_o wince_v nor_o complain_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o sour_a lad_n and_o knotty_a piece_n among_o these_o too_o that_o will_v not_o budge_v a_o foot_n nor_o yield_v a_o ace_n further_o than_o conscience_n inform_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v command_v they_o §_o 2._o in_o these_o great_a town_n they_o have_v leisure_n to_o excogitate_v novelty_n and_o spirit_n and_o confidence_n to_o abet_v they_o and_o here_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n where_o notion_n be_v more_o easy_o start_v and_o party_n soon_o form_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o where_o the_o divide_v notion_n have_v be_v most_o start_v i_o can_v infallible_o tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o rich_a corporation_n find_v themselves_o something_a else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o excogitate_v ceremony_n or_o other_o novelty_n and_o whether_o convocation_n have_v always_o sit_v in_o the_o great_a town_n or_o little_a village_n be_v easy_o determine_v §_o 3._o the_o misery_n of_o all_o be_v that_o in_o these_o great_a town_n where_o be_v most_o need_n of_o the_o most_o liberal_a maintenance_n so_o pitiful_a a_o pittance_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o curate_n or_o minister_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o afford_v himself_o book_n to_o study_v nor_o perhaps_o bread_n to_o eat_v without_o too_o servile_a a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o benevolence_n of_o his_o rich_a neighbour_n by_o which_o mean_v either_o his_o spirit_n be_v break_v with_o adversity_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n obscure_v or_o he_o tempt_v to_o a_o sordid_a â—…nnivance_n at_o or_o compliance_n with_o their_o folly_n and_o so_o like_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o 〈◊〉_d mess_n of_o pottage_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grievance_n in_o plain_a term_n be_v this_o if_o the_o clergy_n can_v but_o once_o procure_v a_o revenue_n settle_v hard_a and_o faâ—…t_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o mind_n which_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o we_o nor_o perhaps_o themselves_o ever_o know_v have_v they_o but_o more_o wealth_n to_o support_v their_o grandeur_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a labour_n of_o the_o poor_a drudge_a moil_n that_o tug_v hard_a night_n and_o day_n to_o get_v bread_n have_v they_o but_o midas_n his_o option_n or_o fortunatus_n his_o wish_a 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o thing_n they_o touch_v may_v be_v gold_n they_o will_v then_o make_v the_o bleâ—…-aprons_n lackey_n it_o and_o trot_v to_o the_o court_n by_o their_o horse_n side_n and_o it_o do_v they_o good_a but_o to_o imagine_v how_o they_o will_v firk_v their_o lazy_a hide_n and_o curry_v the_o sâ—…abbed_a humour_n of_o nonconformity_n out_o of_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o malady_n the_o remedy_n follow_v 2._o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o insupportable_a grievance_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o all_o corporation_n market_n town_n and_o great_a parish_n provide_v a_o maintenance_n for_o the_o vicar_n in_o proportion_n to_o london_n for_o till_o some_o such_o course_n be_v take_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o best_a law_n of_o religion_n shall_v either_o obtain_v just_a venâ—…ration_n or_o due_a effect_n so_o far_o
english_a clergy_n which_o he_o intimate_v p._n 39_o that_o the_o motive_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a clergy_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n viz._n the_o charge_n os_fw-la the_o flock_n be_v from_o the_o most_o liberal_a maintenance_n 7._o whether_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o clergy_n poverty_n will_v not_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o laboriousness_n in_o preach_v and_o whether_o double_v the_o revenue_n will_v not_o single_a the_o sermon_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o poor_a vicar_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o industrious_a preacher_n to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o work_n he_o give_v he_o a_o good_a bulkie_a parsonage_n but_o observe_v that_o he_o begin_v present_o to_o slacken_v his_o pace_n and_o come_v to_o once_o a_o day_n he_o send_v for_o he_o expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o why_o he_o shall_v work_v less_o now_o he_o have_v more_o wage_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v ingenuous_o paruâ—…_n lâ—…quuntur_fw-la curae_fw-la ingentes_fw-la sâ—…upent_fw-la 8._o whether_o it_o be_v advise_o speak_v by_o our_o enquirer_n to_o compare_v a_o minister_n condescension_n to_o his_o scrupulous_a people_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n to_o esau_n sell_n his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v happen_v to_o cut_v short_a his_o common_a service_n to_o gratify_v his_o patron_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o dinnâ—…r_n the_o worst_a he_o can_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o fell_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o a_o sunday-pudding_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n birthright_n consist_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o that_o give_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o it_o will_v certain_o buy_v it_o too_o dear_a 3._o the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o late_a war_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v no_o further_o back_o than_o the_o late_a war_n between_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o low-countries_n but_o why_o no_o further_a back_n we_o use_v to_o be_v lead_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n but_o our_o enquirer_n be_v better_o advise_v then_o his_o reader_n perhaps_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v truth_n too_o near_o the_o heel_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v dash_v out_o his_o tooth_n but_o into_o what_o a_o perplex_a dilemma_n have_v he_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o holland_n and_o therewith_o trade_n and_o commerce_n then_o come_v in_o all_o the_o new_a fangle_a commodity_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o foreign_a growth_n exotic_a custom_n jack-in-a-box_n if_o we_o have_v war_n with_o they_o than_o the_o reins_o of_o government_n be_v remiss_a and_o nonconformity_n grow_v apace_o for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n worse_o at_o the_o end_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o thâ—…se_a war_n can_v we_o but_o onderstand_v the_o mystery_n that_o lurk_v under_o that_o word_n religion_n and_o that_o iâ—…rgon_n and_o cypher_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v easy_o return_v a_o answer_n by_o religion_n then_o understand_v ceremony_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v its_o power_n to_o crush_v and_o ruin_v all_o that_o comply_v not_o with_o those_o ceremony_n and_o then_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o war_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o religion_n every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v repute_v evil_a as_o it_o cross_n and_o so_o far_o good_a as_o it_o advance_v the_o trade_n of_o ceremony_n and_o imposition_n if_o navigation_n and_o merchandise_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ceremony_n damn_v they_o as_o schismatical_a and_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o begger_a of_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o will_v but_o promote_v ceremony_n be_v among_o the_o choice_a desirable_n however_o the_o remedy_n be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a it_o be_v but_o part_v with_o the_o flag_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o our_o enemy_n will_v have_v persuade_v we_o be_v but_o a_o cerâ—…mony_n the_o fishery_n the_o east-india_n trade_n and_o perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o more_o such_o inconsiderable_a necessary_n and_o we_o may_v have_v secure_v our_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o the_o churchman_n swagger_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o dissenter_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o interpose_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o war_n may_v possible_o get_v a_o break_a pate_n for_o his_o pain_n otherwise_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v so_o justify_v itself_o in_o our_o naval_a engagement_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v back_o upon_o its_o behaviour_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v as_o i_o pass_v on_o these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n observe_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o persian_n prove_v a_o mean_n to_o check_v those_o persecution_n which_o the_o arian_n raise_v against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o if_o the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v over-rule_v public_a calamity_n to_o render_v the_o condition_n of_o persecute_a christian_n tolerable_a we_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o admire_v his_o powerful_a wisdom_n who_o out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n can_v extract_v so_o great_a a_o good_n 2._o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v one_o of_o our_o enquirer_n grave_a sentence_n ubi_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la feccrunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la vocant_fw-la that_o which_o some_o man_n count_v peace_n be_v nothing_o but_o havoc_n and_o desolation_n like_o some_o great_a encloser_n who_o have_v depopulate_v all_o about_o they_o and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a rib_n and_o naked_a skeleton_n of_o sometime_o flourish_a farm_n bless_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o obstreperous_a carter_n thus_o when_o our_o ecclesiastical_a projector_n shall_v have_v ruin_v trade_n rout_v the_o conscientious_a and_o force_v peaceable_a dissenter_n into_o desert_n beggar_a corporation_n those_o nest_n of_o schism_n they_o may_v applaud_v themselves_o for_o profound_a statesman_n that_o they_o have_v wrought_v out_o their_o own_o ease_n with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o war_n may_v reasonable_o contribute_v something_o to_o a_o just_a and_o well_o bound_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o how_o can_v a_o prince_n expect_v his_o subject_n shall_v hazard_v their_o life_n in_o his_o righteous_a cause_n and_o quarrel_n and_o open_v their_o purse_n wide_a to_o maintain_v the_o war_n when_o either_o they_o must_v lose_v they_o in_o his_o service_n or_o if_o they_o return_v have_v survive_v apparent_a danger_n be_v trample_v upon_o at_o home_n by_o those_o who_o have_v all_o the_o while_n sit_v still_o at_o ease_n wrap_v up_o in_o warm_a furr_n and_o security_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o chain-shot_n or_o a_o single_a bullet_n and_o yet_o a_o generous_a spirit_n will_v accept_v be_v as_o moreeligible_a to_o meet_v a_o noble_a death_n in_o the_o field_n fight_v for_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n then_o to_o languish_v and_o pine_v away_o a_o inglorious_a life_n in_o servitude_n under_o ecclesiastical_a imposition_n 4._o if_o the_o effect_n of_o war_n be_v lament_v as_o let_v in_o debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n tolerate_v immorality_n antiquate_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v mourn_v with_o he_o that_o thus_o mourn_v but_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o oration_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o war_n and_o at_o last_o the_o great_a one_o be_v that_o it_o make_v people_n not_o so_o fond_a of_o ceremony_n whereas_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n multiply_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o people_n entertain_v thought_n less_o evil_a of_o the_o one_o and_o less_o honourable_a of_o the_o other_o for_o thus_o the_o spartan_n make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n so_o intolerable_a in_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v more_o ready_o engage_v in_o war_n abroad_o and_o indeed_o such_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n have_v make_v the_o world_n desire_v like_o the_o salamander_n â—…ar_v for_o its_o element_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o hot_a fire_n â—…f_a persecution_n in_o a_o more_o moderate_a climate_n call_v peace_n for_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n that_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n have_v come_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n and_o come_v off_o with_o renown_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n will_v make_v he_o resent_v his_o fall_n with_o regret_n and_o die_v bite_v the_o ground_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o indeed_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n be_v a_o pestilent_a evil_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o trade_n this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v a_o island_n
banishment_n or_o extend_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v keck_v at_o a_o ceremony_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o spiriâ—…_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o our_o legislator_n we_o may_v make_v rod_n to_o whip_v ourselves_o upon_o â—…r_a child_n back_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o posterity_n may_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n with_o those_o sour_a grape_n which_o though_o the_o father_n do_v not_o eat_v yet_o they_o plant_v the_o vine_n that_o bear_v they_o but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v why_o he_o will_v have_v a_o more_o simple_a way_n of_o agriculture_n attend_v to_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o spartan_n and_o this_o nation_n former_o real_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o these_o spartan_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v always_o thus_o when_o divine_n will_v be_v statesman_n and_o dictate_v to_o their_o superior_n scholar_n sit_v up_o late_o at_o their_o study_n till_o the_o cock_n and_o their_o brain_n begin_v to_o crow_v and_o what_o uncouth_a whimsy_n breed_v in_o their_o head_n there_o be_v once_o among_o we_o a_o odd_a generation_n oâ—…_n folk_n we_o call_v they_o adamite_n and_o they_o will_v level_v all_o thing_n reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o mode_n of_o paradise_n such_o another_o capriâ—…io_n be_v our_o enquirer_n who_o though_o he_o will_v not_o reduce_v religious_a affair_n as_o high_a as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o trade_n must_v be_v carry_v high_a and_o new_o model_v secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la spartae_n i_o be_o a_o think_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o our_o wool_n which_o be_v once_o the_o staple_n commodity_n of_o the_o natiâ—…n_n till_o the_o ceremony_n carry_v it_o when_o we_o have_v spin_v it_o woveâ—…_n it_o and_o wear_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v what_o must_v we_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v guess_v but_o that_o there_o '_o be_v a_o old_a stuff_n set_v off_o with_o a_o new_a name_n they_o call_v it_o episcopacy_n revive_v and_o that_o must_v employ_v the_o remainder_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o supercilious_a spanish_a dom_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o his_o friend_n how_o the_o english_a man_n live_v answer_v oh_o they_o live_v by_o sell_v ale_n to_o one_o another_o the_o answer_n be_v unpardonable_o scandalous_a yet_o agreeable_a to_o the_o morose_n humour_n of_o that_o people_n but_o to_o this_o very_a pass_n must_v we_o come_v when_o the_o design_n against_o trade_n take_v to_o barter_n food_n for_o raiment_n and_o both_o for_o ceremony_n 2._o his_o next_o expedient_a be_v that_o every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n towards_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o thâ—…_n church_n as_o to_o think_v they_o both_o as_o wise_a and_o honest_a as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o let_v i_o add_v a_o great_a deal_n honest_a and_o wise_a too_o we_o hope_v our_o governor_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o tender_a of_o their_o subject_n as_o to_o allow_v they_o their_o conscience_n the_o only_a thing_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o preserve_v entire_a for_o he_o which_o will_v sweeten_v all_o that_o cost_n and_o pain_n they_o be_v at_o in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o divine_a grace_n have_v set_v over_o they_o but_o the_o high_a opinion_n we_o can_v possible_o entertain_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sincere_a piety_n of_o our_o governor_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o a_o humble_a petition_n to_o be_v excuse_v in_o that_o one_o thing_n the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o i_o be_o wise_a or_o better_a than_o every_o man_n who_o religion_n i_o can_v own_v in_o every_o particular_a so_o neither_o do_v it_o suppose_v that_o i_o entertain_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o legislator_n wisdom_n because_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o his_o tendry_n whilst_o i_o patient_o submit_v to_o his_o penalty_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v that_o i_o judge_v he_o vest_v wiâ—…_n authority_n from_o god_n to_o govern_v i_o and_o wise_a in_o annex_v a_o sanction_n to_o his_o law_n so_o equal_a that_o i_o may_v submit_v to_o it_o who_o preceptive_a part_n i_o can_v discern_v so_o to_o be_v i_o have_v hear_v some_o plead_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o severity_n inflict_v on_o the_o jesuit_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o disturb_v the_o government_n we_o humble_o beg_v the_o same_o savour_n let_v not_o our_o worship_n be_v account_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n ipse_fw-la factâ—…_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v disloyal_a or_o the_o consequence_n turbulent_a and_o tumultuous_a we_o have_v no_o far_o to_o plead_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n 3._o a_o three_o expedient_a be_v that_o we_o impute_v not_o all_o the_o distraction_n of_o mâ—…ns_n mind_n and_o the_o quarrel_n against_o the_o church_n to_o the_o badness_n of_o its_o constitution_n since_o this_o point_n of_o trade_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n as_o we_o see_v both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compound_v for_o the_o trade_n part_n and_o presume_v he_o have_v as_o little_a to_o treat_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o part_n the_o blame_n of_o our_o distraction_n division_n and_o quarrel_n will_v lie_v wheâ—…_n they_o â—…ught_v let_v he_o or_o i_o lay_v they_o where_o we_o please_v if_o trade_n bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n yet_o that_o those_o opinion_n make_v quarrel_n be_v because_o perhaps_o one_o needless_a opinion_n be_v make_v cock_n of_o the_o dunghill_n and_o crow_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n its_o equal_n and_o may_v be_v its_o better_n i_o think_v impartial_o there_o be_v blame_n on_o all_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o can_v wave_v that_o sorry_a way_n of_o excuse_v ourselves_o by_o accuse_v other_o we_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o healing_n yet_o one_o â—…uint_o he_o have_v leave_v unprove_v to_o the_o charity_n of_o his_o well-disposed_a reader_n viz_o thâ—…_n trade_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o our_o distraction_n 4._o his_o last_o remote_a cause_n be_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o atheist_n who_o both_o though_o upon_o several_a ground_n combine_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n 1._o and_o first_o for_o the_o papist_n concern_v who_o he_o will_v treat_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o why_o they_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o our_o church_n and_o then_o wherein_o the_o fnmity_n discover_v itself_o §_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o these_o papist_n shall_v be_v such_o implacable_a enâ—…mies_n to_o this_o church_n do_v we_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o blow_n up_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n with_o cun-powder_n or_o ever_o massacre_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o catholic_n in_o ireland_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v a_o high_a or_o a_o deep_a cause_n no_o matter_n which_o whilst_o our_o enquirer_n penetrate_v head_n can_v reach_v it_o 1._o thâ—…_n decent_a order_n of_o our_o church_n shame_v their_o pageantry_n rome_n have_v a_o brazen-face_n of_o her_o own_o and_o i_o assure_v this_o gentleman_n for_o all_o his_o câ—…nfidence_n it_o '_o be_v not_o a_o little_a matter_n will_v search_v the_o blood_n into_o her_o â—…heeks_n she_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o blush_v but_o she_o want_v a_o bore-head_n though_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n lie_v upon_o her_o conscience_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o her_o look_n but_o before_o our_o enquirer_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o pageantry_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o he_o give_v we_o the_o nice_a critical_a difference_n between_o ceremony_n decency_n and_o pageantry_n for_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o both_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n either_o the_o papist_n will_v prove_v their_o theatrical_a pomp_n to_o be_v decency_n or_o our_o ceremony_n to_o be_v pageantry_n if_o all_o mystical_a rite_n be_v decent_a they_o will_v show_v we_o twenty_o for_o one_o and_o will_v hardly_o be_v make_v to_o blâ—…sh_v for_o their_o penury_n or_o to_o envy_v our_o great_a pâ—…y_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o pageantry_n they_o have_v infinite_o outdo_v we_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n to_o have_v but_o little_a pageantry_n in_o god_n service_n 2._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n shame_v they_o dignity_n be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o capable_a of_o several_a meaning_n if_o by_o dignity_n we_o shall_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v a_o real_a essential_a worthiness_n arise_v from_o something_o excellent_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n then_o this_o church_n have_v so_o outstrip_v she_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o
year_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o take_v this_o dignity_n for_o some_o external_a glory_n shine_v out_o in_o secular_a lusire_n which_o be_v that_o currant_n signification_n which_o custom_n the_o master_n of_o the_o mint_n have_v stamp_v upon_o it_o i_o doubt_v she_o will_v hold_v up_o her_o head_n and_o not_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n she_o can_v prodâ—…_n she_o purpuratos_fw-la patres_fw-la her_o cardinal_n prince_n fellow_n her_o dignitaries_n she_o can_v produce_v you_o her_o acolytes_n dance_v attendance_n upon_o her_o decan_n her_o deacon_n foot_v it_o after_o her_o priest_n her_o inferior_a clergy_n boâ—…ing_v before_o her_o mitre_a prelate_n and_o alâ—…_n these_o orderly_a reverence_v their_o metropolitan_a but_o then_o she_o boast_v unmeasurable_o that_o she_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o union_n to_o all_o those_o so_o that_o whether_o you_o run_v up_o the_o scale_n from_o the_o poor_a ostiary_n to_o the_o exorcist_n and_o so_o upward_o or_o down_o the_o scale_n from_o the_o supreme_a infallible_a noddle_n move_v all_o the_o inferior_a wire_n she_o will_v brazen_a it_o out_o and_o never_o hang_v down_o her_o head_n 3._o the_o a_o ient_a gravity_n of_o our_o church_n reprove_v they_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o church_n which_o i_o true_o reverence_n that_o this_o gentleman_n in_o vie_v with_o rome_n shall_v pitch_v upon_o those_o particular_n wherein_o if_o we_o do_v excel_v and_o carry_v the_o day_n it_o will_v be_v no_o such_o victory_n as_o to_o challenge_v a_o triumph_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o dubiousness_n of_o the_o case_n that_o perhaps_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o day_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o hear_v that_o rome_n have_v disclaim_v antiquity_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o know_v something_o of_o her_o presumption_n in_o apply_v into_o herself_o let_v any_o antiquity_n short_a of_o scripture_n epocha_n be_v fix_v upon_o and_o she_o will_v make_v a_o sorry_a shift_n to_o scramble_v through_o many_o a_o tiresome_a century_n and_o scuffle_v to_o come_v as_o near_o the_o apostolical_a day_n as_o some_o other_o both_o side_n i_o think_v have_v play_v at_o the_o game_n of_o drop-father_n so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o some_o thing_n now_o in_o usage_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o many_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o father_n which_o we_o have_v silent_o suffer_v to_o grow_v obsolete_a by_o desuetude_n i_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o course_n and_o form_n to_o look_v big_a and_o set_v the_o best_a foot_n before_o for_o if_o ever_o we_o confute_v rome_n with_o a_o army_n of_o hard_a word_n decency_n order_n antiquity_n gravity_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v make_v so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o decency_n warrant_v by_o god_n himself_o either_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n a_o order_n of_o christ_n establishment_n a_o gravity_n exemplify_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o antiquity_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o when_o scripture_n be_v once_o make_v sole_a umpire_n in_o the_o quarrel_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v certain_o run_v the_o papist_n out_o of_o all_o distance_n so_o the_o nonconformist_a will_v begin_v to_o put_v in_o his_o stake_n and_o perhaps_o win_v the_o plate_n §_o 2._o if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n undermine_v our_o church_n he_o answer_v 1._o she_o furnish_v other_o party_n with_o argument_n against_o it_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o evince_v that_o the_o euquirer_n have_v rather_o borrow_v his_o argument_n from_o rome_n than_o rome_n lend_v one_o to_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o arrow_n he_o can_v shoot_v against_o they_o but_o i_o can_v show_v he_o where_o it_o be_v borrow_a or_o shotten_a from_o a_o jesuit_n quiver_n where_o be_v that_o argument_n take_v from_o axe_n halter_n pillory_n galley_n prison_n consiscation_n as_o some_o express_v it_o or_o as_o he_o more_o concise_o execute_v the_o law_n borrow_a but_o from_o rome_n the_o scripture_n know_v it_o not_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o heathen_n abhor_v it_o protestant_n disow_v it_o papist_n only_a glory_n in_o it_o uterejure_v tuo_fw-la caesar_n sectamque_fw-la lutheri_fw-la ense_n rotâ_fw-la ponto_n funibus_fw-la igne_fw-la neca_fw-la and_o whence_o be_v that_o argument_n for_o active_a unlimited_a obedience_n to_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o church_n borrow_v for_o though_o it_o become_v no_o mouth_n so_o well_o as_o his_o that_o can_v boast_v of_o infallibility_n yet_o still_o we_o be_v press_v with_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o last_o resort_n public_a conscience_n must_v carry_v it_o i_o be_o sorry_a this_o imprudent_a person_n shall_v give_v any_o one_o occasion_n to_o say_v further_o that_o some_o of_o we_o at_o home_n have_v furnish_v rome_n with_o argument_n against_o the_o reformation_n argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n rome_n have_v none_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o one_o but_o some_o have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n a_o left-handed_a dagger_n which_o do_v mischief_n enough_o it_o be_v call_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o when_o we_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o to_o throw_v away_o their_o oil_n and_o cream_n they_o bid_v we_o throw_v away_o our_o cross_n if_o we_o desire_v she_o to_o reform_v her_o cowl_n and_o cope_n she_o call_v to_o we_o to_o reform_v our_o surplice_n when_o we_o in_o a_o friendly_a way_n caution_n they_o not_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o devil_n flesh_n they_o answer_v as_o good_a eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o the_o broth_n he_o be_v boil_v in_o 2._o she_o be_v all_o for_o blind_a obedience_n at_o home_n but_o preach_v up_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n abroad_o and_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o blind_a obedience_n and_o obedience_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o command_n i_o will_v willing_o learn_v and_o if_o any_o can_v show_v we_o a_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o enjoin_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v he_o thanks_o if_o i_o may_v now_o borrow_v the_o enquirer_n place_v so_o long_o as_o whilst_o i_o propound_v a_o few_o inquiry_n i_o will_v immediate_o resign_v to_o he_o his_o province_n §_o 1._o if_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o two_o church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v pretend_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o this_o orb_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o dragon_n tail_n why_o be_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o yield_v he_o his_o western_a patriarchate_n and_o all_o within_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n which_o will_v at_o once_o bring_v england_n under_o his_o subjection_n though_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o the_o grand_a signior_n will_v have_v so_o much_o good_a nature_n as_o to_o resign_v he_o the_o eastern_a patriarchate_n so_o easy_o §_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o church_n enemy_n be_v she_o not_o then_o concern_v to_o get_v more_o church_n to_o be_v her_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o wild_a humour_n of_o some_o churchman_n that_o they_o will_v disoblige_v all_o the_o world_n provoke_v every_o one_o hand_n against_o themselves_o whilst_o their_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o one_o if_o rome_n be_v a_o enemy_n she_o be_v a_o potent_a malicious_a subtle_a and_o unite_a enemy_n and_o it_o concern_v a_o church_n not_o to_o be_v divide_v at_o home_n when_o her_o enemy_n be_v unite_v abroad_o and_o to_o combine_v with_o the_o foreign_a protestant_n in_o love_n be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o combination_n of_o rome_n hatred_n §_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v if_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n what_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o provoke_v her_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n what_o that_o shall_v be_v that_o make_v the_o envious_a snake_n wherewith_o antichrist_n head_n be_v periwig_v to_o hiss_v and_o spit_v out_o their_o venom_n do_v she_o storm_v and_o rage_n because_o we_o have_v retain_v two_o or_o three_o of_o her_o fine_a ceremony_n that_o can_v be_v the_o origin_n of_o her_o spite_n they_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o nonconformist_n be_v mutual_o agree_v that_o rome_n oppose_v this_o church_n in_o and_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o this_o church_n symbolize_v with_o rome_n wherein_o she_o differ_v most_o from_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o the_o heathen_n triumph_v in_o the_o great_a feat_n of_o their_o maximus_n tyrius_n and_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o christian_n answer_v that_o whatever_o good_a effect_n their_o religion_n ever_o have_v upon_o the_o live_v of_o man_n be_v owe_v to_o those_o principle_n and_o truth_n which_o it_o have_v in_o common_a with_o christianity_n thus_o will_v dissenter_n plead_v
receive_v any_o such_o command_n to_o invent_v and_o impose_v ceremony_n she_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o other_o may_v read_v it_o as_o well_o as_o herself_o and_o to_o conclude_v at_o present_a they_o say_v that_o this_o one_o principle_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v upon_o her_o member_n whatever_o be_v not_o express_o forbid_v do_v either_o put_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n under_o a_o more_o heavy_a yoke_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o torment_v they_o with_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o and_o indeed_o suppose_v this_o exorbitant_a power_n to_o impose_v part_n of_o worship_n or_o ceremony_n or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o debate_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a in_o this_o respect_n then_o that_o of_o christian_n for_o §_o 1._o their_o lawgiver_n be_v jehova_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v god_n creature_n will_v not_o grudge_v to_o be_v his_o servitor_n he_o be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o worship_n and_o conscience_n and_o may_v he_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o who_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n with_o he_o since_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n it_o sweeten_v it_o unspeakable_o that_o it_o be_v both_o interest_n and_o privilege_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o he_o who_o require_v obedience_n be_v their_o god_n a_o god_n who_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a reason_n of_o his_o command_n and_o his_o creature_n duty_n and_o implicit_a obedience_n be_v then_o honourable_a when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o §_o 2._o as_o their_o law_n giver_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n to_o command_n so_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n to_o influence_n the_o weak_a element_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v a_o double_a encouragement_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o precept_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v hereby_o able_a to_o secure_v the_o obedient_a in_o his_o service_n upon_o which_o account_n christ_n claim_v the_o legislative_a power_n over_o conscience_n â—…am_fw-la 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 2._o by_o this_o power_n he_o can_v render_v efficacious_a these_o rudiment_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v but_o beggarly_a ordinance_n and_o produce_v by_o they_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o commit_v the_o â—…ral_a power_n of_o institute_v much_o less_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o impose_v religious_a ceremony_n and_o observance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o communicate_v that_o other_o power_n to_o bless_v their_o own_o appointment_n â—…or_n invigorate_v they_o with_o success_n god_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o command_v what_o he_o please_v see_v be_v can_v and_o will_v bless_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v §_o 3._o their_o lawgiver_n be_v faithful_a one_o to_o who_o they_o may_v secure_o commit_v their_o conscience_n one_o with_o who_o they_o may_v â—…ith_n the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o heart_n commit_v their_o soul_n he_o â—…hat_o have_v a_o sole_a right_n to_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v faithful_a in_o keep_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o who_o may_v better_a be_v entrust_v with_o the_o guardianship_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o religion_n than_o their_o owner_n but_o though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v censorious_a yet_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v some_o prudence_n and_o caution_n to_o who_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o the_o best_a of_o man_n not_o know_v how_o they_o may_v use_v we_o but_o well_o know_v that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o captivate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o imposer_n then_o be_v once_o enthrall_v vindicate_v ourselves_o into_o our_o christian_a liberty_n or_o if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o for_o this_o because_o they_o be_v but_o men._n §_o 4._o the_o jewish_a yoke_n be_v a_o determinate_a yoke_n it_o be_v onus_fw-la but_o determinatum_fw-la a_o burden_n but_o a_o stint_a burden_n it_o be_v no_o small_a alleviation_n to_o the_o labourer_n toil_n when_o he_o know_v his_o work_n to_o the_o traveller_n that_o he_o know_v his_o journey_n end_v the_o fews_n have_v their_o work_n before_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o modern_a principle_n the_o burden_n of_o christian_n be_v indefinite_a which_o be_v but_o a_o better_a word_n for_o infinite_a the_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o humane_a imposition_n we_o see_v the_o beginning_n but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o nemo_fw-la scit_fw-la our_o load_n must_v be_v bound_v with_o no_o other_o limit_n than_o a_o church_n will_v and_o that_o will_v perhaps_o bound_v with_o no_o other_o than_o its_o power_n since_o it_o be_v canonize_v for_o good_a divinity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v whatever_o be_v decent_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v decent_a though_o who_o the_o church_n be_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a §_o 5._o their_o lawgiver_n be_v one_o of_o know_a and_o approve_a tenderness_n who_o either_o apportion_v his_o work_n to_o their_o strength_n or_o their_o strength_n to_o his_o work_n he_o fit_v the_o yoke_n to_o their_o neck_n and_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o render_v christ_n own_o yoke_n so_o easy_a his_o burden_n so_o light_a be_v that_o as_o his_o authority_n impose_v so_o his_o strength_n supporta_fw-la man_n may_v lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o our_o shoulder_n but_o where_o there_o be_v most_o need_n can_v touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n §_o 6._o their_o lawgiver_n be_v one_o who_o in_o all_o his_o imposition_n consult_v their_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n as_o well_o as_o exercise_v his_o own_o authority_n the_o jew_n wrought_v hard_o indeed_o but_o their_o work_n have_v much_o of_o wage_n in_o it_o the_o design_n of_o their_o mystical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o saviour_n legal_a administration_n well_o order_v be_v gospel_n privilege_n before_o christ_n come_v ceremony_n be_v illustrantia_n such_o as_o discover_v the_o person_n nature_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o candle_n be_v better_a than_o no_o light_n but_o to_o we_o they_o be_v all_o obscurantia_fw-la such_o as_o darken_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n as_o before_o the_o sunrising_n the_o prodromous_a cloud_n who_o edge_n be_v fringe_v with_o gold_n comfort_v we_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o approach_a great_a light_n which_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o do_v but_o darken_v the_o horizon_n thus_o do_v ceremony_n illustrate_v christ_n at_o the_o annunciation_n but_o obscure_v he_o at_o his_o advent_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a further_o to_o vindicate_v the_o dissenter_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o enquirer_n patronage_n who_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o popery_n will_v i_o hope_v clear_v the_o nonconformist_n from_o judaisme_n p._n 12._o all_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v popery_n which_o be_v hold_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o say_v i_o be_v all_o to_o be_v account_v judaisme_n which_o be_v either_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n p._n 13._o nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v unless_o it_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o and_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o say_v the_o dissenter_n have_v receive_v this_o principle_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o worship_n be_v lawful_a for_o that_o be_v their_o principle_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o but_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n so_o clear_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o numa_n the_o great_a ritualist_n of_o heathen_a rome_n dare_v not_o hope_v that_o ever_o his_o ceremony_n will_v ever_o obâ—…ein_o among_o a_o people_n that_o have_v fies_z in_o their_o head_n unless_o he_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o his_o goddess_n aegeria_n thus_o the_o palladium_n of_o troy_n that_o mystic_a ceremony_n in_o which_o the_o fate_n of_o their_o city_n be_v wrap_v up_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o minerva_n the_o famous_a image_n in_o diana_n temple_n '_o act_v 19_o 35._o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v from_o jupiter_n and_o
glory_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o thâ—…r_n blind_a idolatry_n when_o the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v the_o full_a discovery_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o mankind_n to_o expect_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o the_o jew_n reject_v that_o messiah_n they_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v and_o glory_v in_o before_o he_o come_v though_o he_o exact_o answer_v all_o the_o character_n of_o time_n place_n lineage_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n that_o their_o own_o write_n have_v describe_v he_o by_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o non-consormists_a suffer_v under_o prejudice_n among_o those_o that_o have_v not_o only_o see_v their_o doctrine_n stigmatise_v with_o the_o odious_a mark_n of_o judaisme_n their_o church_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o schism_n their_o person_n with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n but_o also_o have_v be_v form_v into_o a_o combination_n against_o they_o and_o so_o have_v both_o their_o conscience_n and_o worldly_a interest_n engage_v against_o they_o and_o it_o for_o few_o have_v the_o generosity_n and_o strength_n of_o mind_n to_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o torrent_n of_o time_n or_o confidence_n enough_o to_o oppose_v the_o impetuousness_n of_o common_a vogue_n or_o prevail_a opinion_n there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o have_v the_o sagacity_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a image_n of_o thing_n through_o those_o thick_a mist_n that_o cunning_a politician_n cast_v about_o they_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o take_v the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o person_n or_o party_n for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o to_o think_v the_o indictment_n prove_v it_o be_v enough_o both_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o he_o with_o the_o generality_n than_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o evidence_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v for_o he_o the_o argument_n against_o nonconformity_n be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v a_o impeachment_n of_o accumulative_a disorder_n schism_n faction_n judaisme_n popular_a rashness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o magistrate_n be_v form_v against_o they_o and_o still_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o â—…uld_v be_v make_v â—…ut_o by_o the_o premise_n and_o in_o the_o sum_n total_a then_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v for_o though_o no_o point_n of_o all_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o their_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v so_o upon_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v agree_v the_o cry_n be_v then_o crucifige_fw-la destroy_v it_o root_n and_o branch_n to_o all_o which_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o some_o to_o deceive_v other_o into_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o reformation_n partly_o as_o be_v enrage_v that_o any_o spark_n of_o primitive_a purity_n shall_v be_v leave_v unquenched_a which_o may_v burn_v up_o their_o vast_a hope_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o divide_v the_o spoil_n among_o themselves_o partly_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o no_o more_o than_o declamatory_n vulgar_a and_o puerile_a ability_n improve_v from_o apothegm_n and_o proverbial_a sentence_n they_o can_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o fill_v any_o considerable_a place_n in_o a_o church_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o private_a station_n in_o a_o persecute_a society_n they_o therefore_o choose_v to_o fall_v in_o where_o they_o may_v be_v entertain_v as_o useful_a tool_n and_o reward_v for_o their_o singular_a talent_n of_o revile_v and_o when_o once_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o get_v our_o live_n one_o two_o or_o three_o like_o the_o silversmith_n of_o ephesus_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o government_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o the_o great_a diana_n of_o pauls-conformity_n cry_v â—…p_v soon_o than_o build_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o some_o man_n be_v blind_o lead_v by_o their_o education_n and_o care_v take_v that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o a_o view_n of_o the_o dissenter_n principle_n other_o by_o interest_n force_v to_o espouse_v that_o religion_n that_o have_v the_o fair_a dowry_n a_o three_o sort_n by_o their_o reputation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o when_o all_o these_o cause_n shall_v as_o they_o too_o frequent_o do_v happy_o concur_v such_o a_o associate_v and_o complicate_v temptation_n will_v form_v a_o prejudice_n strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v the_o clear_a demonstration_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o rancour_n and_o malignity_n as_o shall_v incessant_o persecute_v misrepresent_v truth_n i_o will_v add_v one_o word_n from_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o orig._n sacr._n and_o conclude_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o many_o out_o of_o affectation_n of_o novelty_n shall_v declare_v themselves_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o so_o great_a hazard_n be_v run_v upon_o in_o the_o profess_v ofit_n few_o soft_a spirit_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o their_o own_o â—…ase_n but_o will_v have_v find_v out_o some_o fine_a distinction_n and_o nice_a evasion_n to_o have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a law_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n so_o unanimous_o refuse_v when_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n a_o ordinary_a judgement_n will_v soon_o determine_v whether_o party_n may_v more_o plausible_o complain_v of_o be_v press_v down_o with_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la they_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o dissenter_n must_v stem_v the_o violent_a current_n of_o prevail_a example_n inveterate_a custom_n whilst_o other_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o skull_n away_o with_o the_o tide_n when_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o celeusma_n of_o queenhithe_n westward_o ho_o lambeth_n ho_o dissenter_n must_v storm_v the_o turn-pâ—…kes_a of_o reproach_n poverty_n and_o those_o more_o formidable_a one_o of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o friend_n and_o wrath_n of_o superior_n smoke_v out_o in_o imprisonment_n or_o other_o penalty_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a charitiâ—…s_n of_o excommunication_n the_o rest_n have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o patient_o and_o meek_o submit_v to_o preferment_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o compass_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o self-denial_n as_o to_o renounce_v ruin_n and_o misery_n and_o rise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o contentment_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v upon_o ease_n and_o aâ—…luence_n the_o worst_a be_v over_o and_o their_o great_a prejudices_fw-la conquer_a 4._o the_o last_o cause_n of_o the_o distraction_n and_o ill_a estate_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o want_n of_o true_a christian_a zeal_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a and_o serious_a sense_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o enquirer_n wish_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o for_o the_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n command_n make_v we_o so_o scald_a hot_a for_o humane_a constitution_n the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n make_v we_o so_o bold_a to_o invade_v his_o office_n the_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n make_v we_o so_o zealous_a for_o unscriptural_a tradition_n the_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o substance_n make_v we_o so_o zealous_a for_o ceremonial_a shadow_n when_o all_o those_o spirit_n that_o holy_a ardour_n of_o soul_n that_o flame_n of_o affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expend_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v evaporate_v in_o airy_a speculation_n contention_n for_o and_o imposition_n of_o new_a invention_n this_o cause_n be_v plain_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o like_o the_o weathercock_n conform_v to_o every_o gust_n of_o wind_n it_o be_v communis_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o first_o occupancy_n create_v a_o title_n what_o be_v it_o make_v the_o primitive_a church_n so_o unanimâ—…s_v that_o it_o be_v not_o crumble_v into_o party_n nor_o moulder_a away_o in_o division_n nor_o quarrel_v about_o opinion_n nor_o separate_v one_o part_n from_o another_o upon_o occasion_n of_o little_a scruple_n but_o because_o the_o turbulent_a â—…pirit_n of_o imposition_n be_v not_o yet_o raise_v nor_o ambitious_a domineer_a over_o the_o faith_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o brethren_n have_v not_o yet_o get_v any_o considerable_a head_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o this_o encroach_a humour_n find_v among_o the_o judaize_v christian_n who_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v their_o ceremony_n upon_o the_o gentile_a convert_v as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostle_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o check_v the_o grow_a evil_n and_o vindicate_v the_o church_n from_o the_o serviâ—…ude_a â—…f_n beggarly_a rudiment_n it_o
be_v true_a diotrephes_n his_o fingâ—…rs_n it_o â—…hed_v to_o be_v tamper_n but_o the_o belove_a disciple_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o master_n bosom_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o meek_a and_o gracious_a temper_n and_o know_v how_o displease_v such_o imperiousness_n be_v to_o he_o give_v a_o early_a and_o timous_a rebuke_n to_o the_o attempt_n and_o essay_n of_o praelatical_a arrogancy_n and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v and_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o how_o smart_o christ_n have_v snib_v aspire_a churchman_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o tranquillity_n therefore_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o differ_v apprehension_n for_o man_n part_n be_v no_o more_o alike_o nor_o thâ—…ir_a education_n more_o equal_a then_o now_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o condescension_n to_o and_o mutual_a forbearance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o strong_a either_o in_o knowledge_n or_o authority_n do_v not_o trample_v upon_o the_o weak_a there_o be_v then_o some_o diversity_n of_o eupression_n in_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n deliver_v themselves_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o homily_n nor_o liâ—…urgies_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o party_n because_o they_o make_v not_o their_o own_o sentiment_n the_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n nor_o their_o private_a faith_n the_o public_a standard_n and_o measure_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o subscribe_v they_o allow_v a_o latitude_n in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o have_v learn_v the_o modern_a artifice_n of_o fetter_n conscience_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o dogmat_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n in_o those_o day_n meâ—…_n be_v sincere_o good_a and_o devout_a and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o main_a the_o huge_a consequence_n and_o concern_v of_o which_o easy_o prevail_v with_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o overlook_a other_o man_n private_a opinion_n they_o be_v intent_n upon_o that_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n consist_v and_o upon_o which_o thâ—…_n salvation_n of_o soul_n depend_v and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v secure_a they_o be_v not_o so_o superstitious_o concern_v for_o ritual_n either_o to_o practise_v they_o much_o less_o to_o impose_v they_o they_o will_v not_o stake_v the_o church_n peace_n against_o ceremony_n and_o then_o play_v it_o away_o rather_o than_o not_o be_v gamester_n they_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o insist_v upon_o one_o posture_n one_o gesture_n one_o garment_n one_o ceremony_n they_o good_a man_n find_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o mortify_v their_o passion_n to_o bear_v their_o burden_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o spare_v nor_o superfluous_a time_n to_o waste_v to_o con_v the_o theory_n of_o ceremony_n and_o practise_v new_a device_n but_o when_o man_n grow_v cold_a and_o indifferent_a about_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o become_v â—…ervent_a about_o the_o lesser_a when_o they_o give_v over_o to_o mind_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o heavenly_a conversation_n than_o they_o grow_v fierce_a disputant_n for_o and_o rigid_a exacter_n of_o the_o sulâ—…_n tale_n of_o ceremony_n thus_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_v 〈◊〉_d become_v so_o violent_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o wash_a hand_n they_o little_o regard_v the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o that_o will_v make_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o become_v necessary_a the_o next_o news_n you_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o become_v indifferent_a when_o man_n cease_v to_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n they_o become_v very_o studious_a how_o to_o vex_v and_o torment_v other_o man_n for_o than_o they_o have_v both_o leisure_n and_o confidence_n enough_o to_o trample_v upon_o their_o inferior_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o monk_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o cowle_n than_o his_o chastity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o scrupulous_a nonconformist_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n than_o a_o scandalous_a nonconformist_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o short_a that_o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o which_o i_o have_v twenty_o time_n already_o say_v and_o that_o i_o may_v convince_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v read_v erasmus_fw-la de_fw-la opiâ—…_n uâ—…orum_n as_o well_o as_o his_o famous_a piece_n of_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v the_o little_a appendix_n of_o religion_n grow_v great_a and_o mighty_a matter_n in_o man_n esteem_n when_o the_o essential_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v become_v little_a and_o inconsiderable_a which_o i_o have_v have_v little_a need_n to_o have_v mention_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o elegant_a and_o modish_a word_n appendix_n and_o essential_o which_o in_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v forget_v dixi_n that_o there_o be_v distraction_n in_o the_o nation_n division_n among_o christian_a brethren_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o various_a degree_n be_v evident_a the_o industry_n of_o our_o enquirer_n in_o trace_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o have_v be_v very_o commendable_a though_o his_o success_n have_v not_o be_v answerable_a have_v he_o please_v to_o approve_v himself_o a_o skilful_a and_o impartial_a as_o well_o as_o a_o serious_a enquirer_n he_o have_v certain_o direct_v we_o to_o one_o cause_n more_o which_o for_o want_n of_o ariadne_n thread_n in_o the_o anfractuous_a wind_n of_o this_o labyrinth_n he_o have_v quite_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o travel_n honest_a gerson_n of_o old_a have_v notify_v it_o to_o the_o non-observing_a world_n and_o from_o he_o i_o shall_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n there_o can_v be_v say_v he_o no_o general_n reformation_n without_o the_o abolition_n of_o sundry_a canon_n and_o statute_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o reasonable_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o time_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o their_o endless_a perdition_n no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v what_o evil_n what_o danger_n and_o confusion_n the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n else_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o humane_a invention_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n serm._n in_o die_v circ_n part_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v lament_v and_o by_o all_o moderate_a person_n complain_v of_o that_o unnecessary_a imposition_n have_v be_v make_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o church-communion_n without_o precept_n or_o precedent_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o reduce_v all_o our_o division_n he_o say_v more_o in_o those_o few_o plain_a word_n then_o in_o all_o those_o well_o couch_v period_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v his_o discourse_n and_o darken_a counsel_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n cause_n appear_v from_o the_o term_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o order_n to_o communion_n if_o the_o term_n be_v unjust_a it_o will_v justify_v their_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v sinful_o manage_v their_o cause_n its_o goodness_n will_v not_o justify_v their_o person_n what_o dissenter_n usual_o insist_v upon_o for_o their_o justification_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n §_o 1._o they_o plead_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v impose_v upon_o their_o faith_n tender_v to_o subscription_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o best_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o art_n 20._o they_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o clause_n of_o the_o article_n as_o we_o fear_v it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o indirect_a mean_n shuffle_v into_o the_o article_n it_o not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o authentic_a article_n of_o edw._n 6._o so_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n have_v be_v enlarge_v since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o object_n also_o against_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o rubric_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o child_n baptise_a and_o die_v before_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a reason_n have_v yet_o give_v they_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o sacrament_n that_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o
catechism_n that_o child_n do_v perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n be_v also_o as_o great_a a_o stumble_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v get_v over_o it_o how_o the_o adult_n shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v for_o minor_n or_o infant_n believe_v and_o repent_v by_o proxy_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o §_o 2._o they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mystical_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o particular_o they_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v sinful_a a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o catechism_n be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o invisible_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n christ_n himself_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v institute_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n because_o they_o can_v give_v it_o a_o causality_n to_o those_o grace_n it_o be_v institute_v to_o signify_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o institute_v humane_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o ascribe_v a_o effect_n to_o it_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o excite_v or_o increase_v grace_n and_o devotion_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o want_v the_o right_a efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v no_o lawful_a sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n such_o a_o institution_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n ordain_v by_o man_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o effect_v whatever_o man_n can_v work_v by_o his_o ordinance_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n without_o divine_a signature_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o condemn_v it_o for_o 3._o they_o plead_v that_o since_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v and_o deny_v but_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o take_v away_o christian_a liberty_n in_o part_n and_o by_o consequence_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o mercy_n they_o dare_v not_o accept_v of_o communion_n upon_o those_o term_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o general_n leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v yet_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v my_o great_a sin_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v some_o of_o they_o as_o when_o it_o will_v wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a christian_a if_o now_o i_o shall_v engage_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n that_o i_o will_v never_o omit_v such_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o weak_a christian_n shall_v call_v to_o i_o to_o omit_v it_o i_o have_v tie_v my_o hand_n by_o engagement_n i_o can_v help_v he_o though_o it_o will_v save_v he_o or_o a_o thousand_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n because_o i_o have_v give_v away_o my_o freedom_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o they_o plead_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n in_o one_o congregation_n if_o they_o may_v more_o hopeful_o secure_v they_o in_o another_o for_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v their_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o now_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o man_n preach_v such_o as_o they_o print_v with_o pubiick_a allowance_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o provide_v better_o for_o their_o soul_n elsewhere_o especial_o they_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v articulus_fw-la stantis_fw-la vel_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o article_n with_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v or_o stand_v this_o article_n say_v they_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o we_o live_v be_v quite_o demolish_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n we_o be_v bind_v therefore_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o depart_v and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o out_o we_o will_v advise_v upon_o another_o church_n not_o which_o be_v tolerable_a but_o which_o be_v most_o eligible_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n near_a the_o word_n 5._o they_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o own_o the_o church_n power_n to_o impose_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n unless_o the_o church_n can_v prove_v her_o power_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o disprove_v it_o it_o lie_v upon_o she_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o substantial_o too_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o own_v it_o 6._o they_o say_v the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o dispute_n about_o worship_n about_o religion_n and_o therefore_o since_o all_o can_v be_v in_o the_o right_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o the_o thing_n dispute_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v let_v they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v sure_a its_o lawful_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a hazard_n in_o keep_v to_o scripture_n rule_n nor_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v send_v any_o to_o hell_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o external_n mode_n more_o neat_a and_o spruce_a than_o god_n command_v 7._o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v part_n of_o worship_n which_o none_o can_v create_v but_o god_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o create_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v integral_a or_o essential_a part_n they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o find_v they_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o those_o that_o be_v certain_o divine_a or_o at_o least_o as_o high_a as_o man_n can_v listen_v they_o 8._o they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o command_v the_o thing_n impose_v either_o in_o general_n in_o special_a or_o their_o singular_n if_o god_n have_v command_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v the_o church_n must_v find_v a_o place_n to_o do_v it_o in_o but_o though_o the_o church_n must_v find_v a_o place_n for_o the_o duty_n a_o time_n for_o the_o duty_n she_o may_v not_o find_v new_a duty_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n 9_o they_o be_v the_o more_o cautious_a of_o all_o ceremony_n because_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n serm._n 3_o of_o good_a work_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o have_v be_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n superstitious_o give_v to_o make_v new_a honcure_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o then_o to_o have_v more_o affection_n and_o devotion_n to_o keep_v that_o then_o to_o search_v out_o god_n holy_a commandment_n and_o do_v they_o 10._o they_o say_v they_o have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v in_o justification_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o they_o find_v their_o argument_n so_o weak_a their_o reason_n so_o futilous_a that_o set_v aside_o rhetotick_a and_o rail_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v either_o answer_v by_o other_o or_o be_v contradict_v by_o themselves_o which_o hardness_n they_o in_o their_o error_n who_o be_v go_v astray_o into_o the_o right_a way_n 11._o they_o say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o if_o other_o will_v not_o they_o can_v help_v it_o and_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o willing_a part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o several_a way_n for_o prevention_n of_o church-division_n mention_v by_o the_o enquirer_n consider_v the_o papal_a method_n 1._o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n 2._o a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o accommodate_v religion_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o men._n three_o other_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o enquirer_n 1._o teleration_n 2._o comprehension_n 3._o instruction_n as_o that_o person_n will_v high_o merit_v of_o this_o present_a age_n who_o discern_a eye_n shall_v discover_v and_o his_o charity_n propound_v to_o the_o world_n such_o rational_a expedient_n as_o may_v amicable_o compose_v our_o present_a difference_n upon_o term_n comport_v with_o the_o conscientious_a principle_n of_o the_o contend_a party_n so_o our_o fear_n of_o the_o success_n be_v just_o greatn_v by_o the_o frequent_a disappointment_n of_o our_o hope_n confident_a pretender_n post_v up_o their_o bill_n in_o
not_o the_o shallowness_n of_o the_o governors_n judgement_n i_o dare_v not_o act_n against_o my_o own_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o great_a secret_a of_o a_o private_a and_o public_a wisdom_n â—…s_v much_o as_o i_o be_o in_o that_o of_o the_o private_a and_o public_a conscience_n a_o superstructure_n raise_v upon_o that_o foundation_n nor_o have_v i_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a ignorance_n and_o resign_v my_o own_o râ—…ason_n between_o darkness_n and_o no_o use_n of_o light_n between_o have_v no_o private_a reason_n and_o renounce_v it_o for_o the_o public_a reason_n in_o thing_n direct_o respect_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o the_o other_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n the_o one_o be_v the_o romish_a opiate_n and_o the_o other_o a_o more_o gentle_a if_o more_o gentle_a preparation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d §_o 2._o he_o answer_v second_o if_o it_o have_v come_v timely_a yet_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n we_o esteem_v it_o better_o if_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o â—…rr_v like_o man_n then_o to_o be_v drive_v like_o beast_n or_o actâ—…d_v like_o â—…ppets_n a_o heroic_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o our_o physician_n will_v not_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o lethargiâ—…_n to_o prevent_v the_o rave_n of_o a_o fever_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o bishâ—…ps_v â—…thod_n who_o have_v no_o other_o cure_n for_o the_o headache_a then_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v extreme_o delight_v in_o a_o gentleman_n of_o his_o bâ—…d-chamber_n who_o have_v the_o proper_a case_n of_o a_o man_n bâ—…t_v his_o upper_a room_n it_o seem_v be_v but_o furnish_v like_o 〈◊〉_d witâ—…_n lumbâ—…r_n tâ—…is_fw-la young_a courtier_n by_o some_o accident_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d which_o elevate_a his_n bâ—…ain_o â—…bove_o its_o natural_a and_o dull_a temper_n to_o a_o due_a height_n requisite_a or_o rapture_n create_v he_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la a_o most_o accomplish_a poet_n physician_n be_v alâ—…â—…ummoned_v and_o they_o summon_v their_o art_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o formâ—…r_n little_a self_n success_n attend_v their_o endeavour_n and_o the_o gentleman_n be_v at_o once_o deliver_v from_o his_o distraâ—…ion_n and_o tâ—…at_v â—…reater_a madness_n poetry_n the_o king_n have_v lose_v the_o satisfaâ—…tion_n he_o conceive_v in_o his_o airy_a fancy_n and_o value_v a_o mad_a viâ—…oso_n before_o a_o sober_a loggerhead_n threaten_v to_o hang_v they_o up_o every_o mother_n son_n unless_o they_o do_v present_o recover_v he_o again_o to_o wit_n by_o put_v he_o besâ—…des_v it_o such_o mountebank_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v keep_v man_n peaceable_a unless_o they_o make_v they_o â—…ocks_n and_o stone_n 2._o a_o second_o 〈◊〉_d for_o â—…visions_n much_o use_v by_o the_o romanist_n be_v their_o infallible_a judge_n â—…o_v which_o whosoever_o pretend_v on_o this_o side_n a_o deity_n needs_o only_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o confute_v he_o what_o follow_v in_o our_o enquirer_n i_o read_v with_o much_o complacency_n the_o scripture_n plain_o tâ—…lls_v we_o that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n such_o as_o may_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o most_o undoubted_o will_v never_o hâ—…ve_v make_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o christian_n as_o strong_a man_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n nor_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o consider_v one_o another_o weakness_n and_o practice_v mutual_a fâ—…rbearance_n if_o it_o have_v intend_v any_o where_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o such_o a_o umpire_n as_o shall_v have_v end_v all_o difference_n and_o make_v all_o man_n equal_o certain_a much_o less_o that_o the_o weak_a in_o judgement_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o strong_a in_o their_o practice_n or_o that_o babe_n shall_v drive_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o grow_v man_n again_o there_o â—…as_v say_v he_o a_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o hâ—…y_a spirit_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o give_v miraculous_a proof_n that_o they_o have_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o cure_v all_o the_o schism_n nor_o resolve_v all_o the_o scruple_n nor_o silence_v all_o dispute_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o seem_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o who_o confess_v a_o fallibility_n of_o judgement_n shall_v yet_o as_o peremptory_o bind_v their_o deoretal_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o if_o they_o not_o only_o pretend_v to_o but_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n it_o be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o impudent_a essay_n of_o papal_a presumption_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o yet_o act_v as_o if_o he_o be_v rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la i_o never_o like_v jacob_n smooth_a voice_n when_o i_o feel_v esâ—…'s_n rough_a hand_n and_o heavy_a fist_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o public_a wisdom_n and_o conscience_n and_o both_o fallible_a and_o yet_o like_o moses_n his_o rod_n swallow_v up_o the_o private_a wisdom_n and_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v fallible_a i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o infallible_a god_n who_o guide_v we_o by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o who_o we_o may_v secure_o commit_v our_o soul_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v the_o so_o much_o boast_a pre-eminence_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n above_o our_o certain_o infallible_a rule_n for_o whatever_o this_o infallible_a gentleman_n determine_v it_o must_v come_v to_o our_o cognizance_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o then_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o by_o consequence_n liable_a to_o misinterpretation_n and_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o have_v unjust_o charge_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o autopsy_n for_o whatever_o have_v be_v his_o determination_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o contender_n retain_v their_o former_a sentiment_n which_o they_o protest_v they_o will_v never_o do_v be_v they_o assure_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o decree_n here_o i_o begin_v first_o to_o suspect_v that_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inquiry_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n with_o the_o former_a for_o that_o other_o enquirer_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o good_a man_n be_v of_o one_o way_n and_o all_o bad_a man_n of_o another_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o division_n of_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o only_a sect_n that_o the_o world_n be_v know_v by_o but_o this_o enquirer_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v schism_n division_n scruple_n dispute_n in_o those_o early_a day_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n will_v not_o cure_v resolve_v nor_o silence_n have_v the_o apostle_n understand_v those_o frightful_a consequence_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o impute_v to_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o lesser_a matter_n with_o suitable_a variety_n in_o practice_n attend_v it_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v silence_v those_o dispute_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n will_v as_o easy_o have_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v give_v irrefragable_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ._n nor_o have_v these_o rigorous_a decision_n ever_o reach_v their_o pretend_a end_n in_o heal_a difference_n but_o only_o consopit_v they_o under_o the_o ash_n for_o a_o while_n or_o teach_v man_n a_o little_a more_o craft_n to_o draw_v over_o the_o article_n to_o their_o private_a opinion_n rather_o than_o conform_v these_o to_o the_o public_a belief_n another_o papal_a remedy_n be_v the_o accommodation_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o lust_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n allow_v they_o to_o think_v believe_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n provide_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o universal_a pastor_n for_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o he_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o come_v over_o to_o the_o world_n in_o moral_n if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v over_o to_o he_o in_o his_o ceremonial_n much_o what_o of_o the_o same_o good_a nature_n with_o that_o other_o grand_a impostor_n mahomet_n who_o when_o that_o sullen_a mountain_n will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n to_o come_v to_o he_o very_o courteous_o answer_v then_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n whether_o this_o prescription_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o or_o practicable_a upon_o english_a constitution_n be_v a_o great_a question_n the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o part_n conclude_v that_o we_o of_o this_o church_n have_v too_o much_o simplicity_n and_o
work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v find_v among_o we_o adultery_n fornâ—…cation_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n bitterness_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a we_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o guilty_a only_o let_v the_o innocent_a find_v mercy_n at_o home_n who_o in_o other_o place_n may_v expect_v a_o reward_n be_v he_o a_o meet_a person_n to_o undertake_v the_o heal_n of_o our_o breach_n to_o compose_v our_o difference_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o a_o toleration_n in_o ceremony_n and_o the_o tolerate_n of_o idolatry_n that_o know_v not_o the_o nice_a difference_n between_o tolerate_v every_o thing_n and_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o indulge_v in_o thing_n confess_v adiaphorous_a at_o best_a and_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o decalogue_n talk_v no_o more_o of_o heal_v he_o must_v prove_v a_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n that_o when_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n drop_v into_o his_o mouth_n know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o 2._o the_o second_o propound_v remedy_n be_v a_o excellent_a opener_n know_v to_o this_o present_a age_n by_o the_o name_n of_o conprehension_n which_o in_o our_o author_n glossary_n signify_v the_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n more_o free_a and_o easy_a open_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v more_o into_o her_o bosom_n thereby_o to_o enlarge_v both_o the_o society_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o so_o much_o reason_n couch_v in_o so_o few_o word_n may_v have_v vindicate_v the_o receipt_n above_o contempt_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o a_o probationary_a experiment_n self-preservation_n will_v make_v a_o harsh_a medicine_n than_o this_o go_v merry_o down_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v a_o building_n strong_a that_o must_v be_v carry_v to_o such_o a_o vast_a height_n that_o must_v bear_v such_o a_o weight_n that_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o such_o shake_a wind_n it_o must_v be_v a_o proportionable_a widen_v the_o foundation_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v our_o better_n §_o 1._o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o if_o such_o a_o course_n please_v our_o governor_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o they_o be_v infinite_o oblige_v to_o he_o sure_o that_o if_o they_o please_v to_o show_v kindness_n to_o tender_v conscienced_a subject_n he_o will_v not_o oppose_v not_o declare_v against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o moderation_n far_o beyond_o mr._n bayes_n hot_a temper_n he_o will_v tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v rule_v they_o must_v they_o must_v they_o must_v but_o be_v this_o all_o i_o have_v think_v he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o licentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la practicandum_fw-la a_o commission_n to_o prescribe_v and_o now_o i_o see_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o college_n but_o what_o now_o if_o such_o a_o wholesome_a course_n please_v not_o though_o it_o profit_n may_v it_o not_o have_v become_v a_o compassionate_a enquirer_n to_o have_v forward_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a hint_n or_o two_o of_o their_o interwoven_a interest_n and_o duty_n when_o he_o preach_v so_o admirable_o upon_o those_o point_n of_o reverence_n contentment_n submission_n charity_n and_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o theory_n do_v he_o use_v to_o rivet_v it_o no_o better_o than_o thus_o if_o these_o virtue_n please_v my_o auditor_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o oppose_v if_o you_o will_v be_v chartiable_a you_o may_v for_o all_o i_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o i_o shall_v never_o study_v your_o ruin_n and_o plot_v your_o destruction_n if_o church-governor_n please_v to_o enlarge_v the_o society_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o please_v to_o strengthen_v it_o against_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n abroad_o and_o procure_v it_o peace_n and_o contentment_n at_o home_n he_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o best_a nature_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conâ—…nce_n to_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n easâ—…_n and_o free_a not_o to_o make_v the_o yoke_n heavy_a than_o christ_n make_v it_o they_o that_o come_v in_o easy_o aught_o to_o let_v other_o in_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o first_o clog_v the_o church_n communion_n with_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a condition_n be_v like_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o clear_a estate_n of_o inheritance_n from_o his_o father_n leave_v it_o encumber_a and_o charge_v to_o his_o son_n who_o perhaps_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v off_o the_o mortgage_n and_o so_o shall_v thank_v his_o father_n for_o just_a nothing_o christ_n make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v it_o strait_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o mistake_v in_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o power_n but_o this_o be_v sure_a how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v they_o have_v all_o for_o edification_n none_o for_o destruction_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v those_o who_o christ_n will_v receive_v and_o a_o little_a plain_a english_a will_v here_o have_v do_v no_o hurt_n but_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o best_a of_o churchman_n who_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o have_v many_o flatterer_n about_o they_o which_o let_v they_o know_v their_o virtue_n but_o few_o faithful_a monitor_n who_o will_v acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n §_o 2._o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o look_v very_o probable_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n and_o speculation_n that_o will_v flatter_v one_o into_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o they_o which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v â—…ycd_v be_v no_o way_n answerable_a therefore_o never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o wear_v the_o appearance_n of_o honourable_a to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o benefit_n may_v possible_o exceed_v as_o well_o as_o fall_v below_o expectation_n it_o be_v david_n counsel_n to_o solomon_n up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o generalnotion_n and_o speculation_n will_v terrify_v one_o with_o appearance_n of_o inconvenience_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v try_v be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o cowardice_n thus_o child_n in_o the_o twiâ—…ght_n see_v every_o object_n through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n make_v that_o a_o bear_n which_o nature_n call_v a_o harmless_a bush._n §_o 3._o but_o many_o difficulty_n occur_v in_o the_o reduce_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n into_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o foresee_v in_o the_o theory_n and_o many_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n may_v and_o will_v occur_v which_o will_v overweigh_v the_o difficultes_fw-la in_o attain_v they_o the_o difficulty_n momentany_a the_o advantage_n perpetual_a the_o inconvenience_n personal_a the_o benefit_n general_a the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o some_o sew_v man_n too_o much_o plenty_n the_o advantage_n to_o many_o man_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a resolution_n that_o we_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o be_v happy_a for_o fear_v we_o shall_v encounter_v a_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n thither_o if_o the_o knot_n can_v be_v untie_v alexander_n sword_n will_v cut_v it_o to_o withdraw_v from_o apparent_a duty_n for_o fear_v of_o uncertain_a danger_n be_v but_o like_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shoot_v the_o bridge_n because_o it_o may_v possible_o fall_v of_o we_o head_n those_o accident_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v foresee_v nor_o prevent_v in_o do_v a_o good_a work_n be_v by_o wise_a man_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v i_o never_o hear_v such_o argument_n use_v against_o the_o attempt_n for_o preferment_n i_o shall_v judge_v they_o real_a in_o their_o declamation_n against_o comprehension_n when_o they_o use_v to_o discourage_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o difficulty_n in_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o the_o sluggard_n cry_v out_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o lazy_a soul_n that_o paint_v out_o dread_a and_o terror_n to_o his_o imagination_n let_v none_o hereafter_o â—…at_a because_o he_o may_v possible_o find_v his_o death_n where_o he_o seek_v his_o life_n let_v none_o travel_v because_o he_o may_v be_v rob_v nor_o ride_v on_o horseback_n because_o he_o may_v possible_o get_v a_o fall_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_o glorious_a but_o must_v be_v wade_v to_o through_o difficulty_n but_o some_o secret_a lust_n common_o pretend_v they_o great_a than_o they_o be_v §_o 4._o this_o be_v not_o do_v say_v he_o and_o we_o do_v not_o know_v when_o it_o will_v be_v set_v about_o that_o be_v we_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n when_o the_o end_n be_v effect_v how_o happy_a have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v if_o the_o first_o imposer_n of_o ceremony_n have_v act_v by_o those_o principle_n sven_v condition_n be_v not_o impose_v and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o
his_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o loveliness_n of_o unity_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o sublimity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o the_o hope_v it_o propound_v that_o will_v so_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o â—…steen_fw-mi of_o beholder_n as_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v ecce_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n amant_fw-fr when_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o love_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o enquirer_n have_v here_o stumble_v at_o unaware_o upon_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n or_o differ_v practice_n mode_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o a_o want_n of_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o which_o render_v christianity_n true_o beautiful_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n be_v that_o it_o teach_v the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n frvent_o though_o under_o different_a persuasion_n as_o to_o modes_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o discipline_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v large_a to_o receive_v one_o another_o person_n than_o their_o head_n be_v to_o conceive_v one_o another_o notion_n but_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o fond_a lover_n that_o choose_v his_o wife_n by_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o symmetry_n of_o her_o external_a frame_n or_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n rather_o than_o those_o virtue_n which_o adorn_v the_o soul_n so_o he_o that_o choose_v his_o religion_n by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n will_v make_v a_o most_o lamentable_a bargain_n he_o that_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o christ_n church_n upon_o external_n allurement_n and_o extrinsic_a motive_n will_v either_o repent_v or_o quit_v his_o choice_n when_o she_o be_v persecute_v her_o outward_a frame_n discompose_v her_o order_n violate_v the_o shepherd_n smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v whereas_o he_o that_o espouses_n religion_n for_o those_o invisible_a glory_n which_o she_o propound_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o steady_a eye_n the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n will_v adhere_v to_o his_o choice_n when_o she_o be_v most_o black_a and_o the_o sun_n of_o persecution_n have_v too_o familiar_o look_v upon_o she_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o any_o more_o of_o these_o fine_a argument_n schism_n be_v a_o evil_a whether_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o or_o no._n and_o separation_n may_v be_v good_a whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o no_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o apparent_a separation_n find_v among_o we_o from_o the_o political_a church_n of_o england_n and_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n one_o where_o or_o other_o where_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o lie_v the_o enquirer_n have_v speak_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n in_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o some_o have_v find_v pleasure_n to_o get_v that_o child_n which_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v lay_v at_o their_o own_o door_n a_o successful_a piece_n of_o villainy_n it_o be_v which_o sometime_o pass_v for_o a_o virtue_n for_o the_o father_n who_o have_v beget_v these_o brat_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o poor_a innocent_a parish_n and_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o true_a father_n by_o the_o child_n physiognomy_n all_o the_o division_n which_o have_v so_o heavy_o charge_v the_o church_n have_v spring_v from_o ceremony_n from_o needless_a imposition_n from_o unnecessary_a term_n of_o communion_n they_o who_o take_v such_o pleasure_n to_o beget_v thâ—…_n one_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v the_o grand-fathert_a of_o the_o other_o if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n depend_v who_o the_o child_n be_v the_o enquirer_n recommend_v to_o we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n for_o discover_v the_o true_a mother_n and_o because_o we_o know_v partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventum_fw-la if_o we_o can_v once_o find_v out_o the_o dam_n we_o shall_v make_v she_o confess_v the_o sire_n it_o be_v the_o early_a proof_n say_v he_o solomon_n give_v of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n to_o which_o both_o the_o litigant_n lay_v equal_a claim_n i_o confess_v his_o illustration_n proceed_v hitherto_o but_o very_o odd_o for_o there_o the_o quarrel_n be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o child_n and_o be_v repute_v the_o true_a mother_n but_o with_o we_o all_o the_o controversy_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o it_o but_o all_o similitude_n do_v not_o run_v of_o four_o leg_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o if_o this_o will_v hop_v on_o one_o observe_v how_o he_o lay_v both_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n together_o as_o that_o wise_a prince_n discover_v the_o true_a mother_n by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o bowel_n towards_o the_o infant_n so_o we_o may_v perhaps_o discover_v the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o respect_n and_o tenderness_n to_o she_o ay_o just_o so_o no_o doubt_n even_o as_o the_o wheelbarrow_n rumble_v over_o the_o pebble_n so_o a_o thumb-rope_n of_o sand_n will_v make_v a_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d for_o fisher_n folly_n the_o comparison_n will_v run_v a_o little_a more_o natural_o and_o regular_o thus_o as_o the_o true_a mother_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o bowel_n towards_o the_o infant_n who_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o her_o right_a then_o that_o her_o bleed_a eye_n shall_v ever_o see_v her_o child_n divide_v so_o we_o may_v perhaps_o discover_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o condescend_v and_o relent_a pity_n who_o will_v rather_o wave_v her_o claim_n and_o resign_v her_o right_a in_o some_o lesser_a instance_n than_o ever_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n divide_v by_o a_o schismatical_a dichotomy_n and_o as_o the_o harlot_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o pretence_n bewray_v herself_o to_o the_o discern_a eye_n of_o that_o judicious_a prince_n who_o can_v be_v content_a the_o child_n shall_v rather_o die_v than_o she_o lose_v her_o moiety_n so_o will_v she_o evidence_n herself_o to_o be_v a_o stepmother_n church_n which_o peremptory_o insist_o upon_o a_o pretend_a right_a to_o impâ—…se_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n rather_o than_o by_o wave_v those_o pretence_n save_o the_o endanger_a church_n from_o imminent_a destruction_n but_o some_o man_n allegory_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a as_o when_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o non_fw-la sense_n and_o i_o presume_v he_o find_v this_o allusion_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n we_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o schism_n a_o point_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o great_a exactness_n for_o upon_o the_o true_a state_v hereof_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n depend_v his_o notion_n or_o definition_n of_o schism_n be_v this_o schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a departure_n or_o separation_n of_o one_o self_n without_o just_a cause_n give_v from_o that_o christian_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v once_o a_o member_n or_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o communion_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v have_v continue_v without_o sin_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o find_v fault_n or_o pick_v hole_n in_o this_o definition_n they_o will_v offer_v themselves_o as_o he_o open_v the_o term_n only_o i_o observe_v 1_o that_o it_o offend_v against_o one_o of_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o definition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o religious_o and_o inviolable_o preserve_v definitiones_fw-la debent_fw-la cum_fw-la definito_fw-la reciprocari_fw-la the_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o be_v evident_a because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o schism_n where_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o external_n communion_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o church_n the_o church_n garment_n may_v be_v rend_v and_o yet_o not_o rend_v in_o two_o thus_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 12._o v._n 25._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o definition_n which_o be_v as_o narrow_a as_o his_o charity_n and_o leave_v out_o those_o who_o ought_v â—…o_o be_v take_v in_o must_v necessary_o be_v stark_o naught_o 2_o this_o definition_n be_v very_o short_a in_o express_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o poison_n and_o venom_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o all_o schismatical_a departure_n viz._n the_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o true_a evangelical_n love_n for_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o a_o society_n yet_o love_v the_o real_a christian_n
therein_o and_o the_o society_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n only_o he_o love_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o more_o intense_a love_n and_o according_o make_v the_o best_a provision_n for_o it_o he_o can_v and_o will_v rejoice_v that_o other_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o advantage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a but_o if_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o stamp_v what_o signification_n they_o please_v upon_o word_n will_v call_v he_o so_o the_o best_a be_v no_o nickname_n will_v prejudice_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o as_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n so_o schism_n be_v oppose_v to_o love_n and_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v distinguish_v by_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o each_o of_o they_o be_v oppose_v 3._o it_o be_v faulty_a for_o its_o ambiguity_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v from_o whence_o the_o departure_n must_v be_v make_v to_o denominate_v it_o schismâ—…ical_a if_o he_o mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n unite_v under_o its_o proper_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v prove_v it_o schismatical_a to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n of_o nonconformist_n if_o he_o understand_v a_o national_a church_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o i_o shall_v wave_v these_o and_o many_o more_o till_o he_o have_v discant_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o own_o definition_n §_o 1._o i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o departure_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o sin_n which_o though_o they_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o society_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o person_n who_o for_o his_o wickedness_n deserve_v to_o be_v â—…ast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o dishonour_n to_o it_o yet_o neither_o separate_n himself_o nor_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o it_o this_o be_v indeed_o too_o true_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o church_n be_v so_o overrun_v with_o scandalous_a debauchez_n that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n between_o the_o empale_v garden_n and_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n and_o perhaps_o be_v there_o more_o of_o this_o authorative_a separation_n there_o will_v be_v less_o of_o that_o prudential_a separation_n if_o rot_v and_o gangreen_v member_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o sound_n will_v not_o have_v that_o necessity_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o security_n if_o the_o contagion_n be_v not_o so_o epidemical_a there_o be_v less_o need_n to_o seek_v out_o for_o better_a and_o more_o wholesome_a air_n when_o a_o impudent_a blasphemer_n who_o outface_n the_o sun_n the_o notoriety_n of_o who_o crime_n need_v no_o dilator_n shall_v yet_o quiet_o maintain_v his_o station_n in_o a_o church_n whilst_o other_o for_o not_o come_v up_o to_o a_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v reject_v though_o otherwise_o holy_a and_o inoffensive_a man_n may_v make_v model_n and_o idea_n of_o schism_n to_o save_v their_o credit_n long_o enough_o before_o they_o will_v be_v much_o regard_v §_o 2._o i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n to_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d from_o punishment_n or_o schism_n from_o excommunication_n yes_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v call_v it_o voluntary_a upon_o a_o high_a account_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o departure_n as_o be_v make_v with_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n for_o when_o a_o sincere_a christian_a have_v use_v all_o due_a mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n or_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o that_o society_n when_o he_o have_v ask_v advice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o david_n that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n when_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a christian_n when_o he_o have_v humble_o and_o modest_o represent_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n the_o suspect_a condition_n or_o the_o innovation_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v neither_o procure_v reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n not_o toleration_n of_o his_o particular_a noncompliance_a nor_o yet_o find_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o practice_n he_o may_v without_o guilt_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o society_n nor_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o departure_n have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n of_o sinful_a voluntariness_n when_o a_o merchant_n throw_v his_o lade_n overboard_o to_o preserve_v life_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v willing_o to_o throw_v it_o away_o because_o his_o precious_a life_n preponderates_n and_o turn_v the_o scale_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o none_o will_v condemn_v that_o poor_a merchant_n of_o too_o little_a affection_n to_o his_o merchandise_n thus_o when_o a_o christian_a can_v find_v no_o rest_n no_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o conscience_n from_o those_o suspect_a condition_n which_o in_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o his_o communion_n do_v recur_v and_o shall_v reâ—…ede_v from_o that_o society_n join_v himself_o to_o another_o where_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o spirit_n he_o may_v pursue_v his_o own_o edification_n such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o voluntary_a departure_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n §_o 3._o i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o departure_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o from_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o here_o his_o definition_n be_v very_o crazy_a and_o ill_o joint_v for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v define_v a_o departure_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o be_v either_o no_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o none_o so_o far_o as_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o unite_v under_o christ_n officer_n nor_o conjoin_v by_o christ_n ligament_n christ_n have_v take_v special_a care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12-25_a and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v command_v a_o spirit_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o condescension_n he_o have_v mingle_v and_o temper_v the_o body_n together_o with_o such_o exact_a geometrical_a proportion_n that_o each_o of_o the_o part_n may_v care_v for_o the_o other_o for_o this_o end_n also_o he_o have_v institute_v some_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o work_n and_o office_n be_v to_o cease_v with_o the_o present_a exigency_n and_o occasion_n and_o the_o ordinary_a who_o office_n and_o employment_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuai_n now_o if_o any_o society_n of_o man_n call_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o in_o the_o main_a respect_n be_v real_o so_o retain_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o such_o ordinance_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v attainable_a shall_v yet_o put_v itself_o under_o other_o officer_n then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o practice_v other_o ordinance_n than_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o make_v communion_n with_o her_o impracticable_a without_o submit_v to_o such_o officer_n such_o ordinance_n separation_n from_o that_o society_n can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o though_o they_o may_v be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o main_a yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o they_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o non-submission_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v noâ—…_n a_o church_n of_o christ._n §_o 4._o i_o add_v say_v he_o those_o word_n whereof_o he_o be_v once_o a_o member_n because_o schism_n import_v division_n and_o make_v two_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o before_o so_o that_o if_o a_o act_n be_v make_v to_o divide_v some_o of_o our_o great_a parish_n which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o some_o of_o the_o primitive_a diocese_n into_o two_o under_o their_o distinct_a pastor_n this_o must_v be_v a_o schism_n according_a to_o this_o famous_a definition_n for_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o voluntary_a departure_n 2._o from_o a_o particular_a church_n 3._o whereof_o once_o they_o be_v all_o member_n and_o wherein_o 4._o they_o may_v all_o have_v continue_v without_o
solution_n of_o it_o carry_v fire_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o for_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v seldom_o please_v to_o superior_n but_o be_v it_o not_o that_o man_n hate_v chargeable_a truth_n more_o than_o cheap_a error_n and_o love_v cheap_a corruption_n beyond_o costly_a reformation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n for_o 1._o who_o may_v more_o just_o challange_n a_o liberty_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v sin_n than_o he_o that_o must_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o that_o sin_n at_o another_o command_n will_v hardly_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v his_o substitute_n in_o the_o condemnation_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v he_o for_o the_o sinner_n proxy_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v then_o though_o her_o term_n be_v the_o most_o apparent_a violation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n yet_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o lawful_a separation_n unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v she_o so_o modest_a as_o to_o confess_v a_o sin_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o immodest_a as_o to_o impose_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o term_n sinful_a and_o yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o enjoin_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n it_o will_v be_v pretend_v that_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v the_o other_o way_n for_o if_o a_o particular_a person_n who_o withdraw_v must_v judge_v then_o let_v the_o term_n be_v perfect_o innocent_a yet_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_a unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v he_o so_o modest_a as_o to_o confess_v himself_o a_o schismatic_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o immodest_a as_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o schism_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o argue_v be_v very_o wide_a 1._o because_o every_o man_n soul_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v either_o not_o study_v its_o interest_n or_o that_o understanding_n it_o he_o shall_v not_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v it_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o conscientious_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n vicious_a and_o proâ—…igate_v one_o eat_v up_o of_o wickedness_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o any_o great_a hope_n of_o the_o impartiality_n of_o his_o determination_n and_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o debauch_v his_o conscience_n the_o law_n be_v open_a the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v by_o the_o same_o law_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o coerce_v by_o punishment_n whatever_o enormity_n be_v commit_v against_o it_o 2._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o so_o mamy_a dreadful_a penalty_n unless_o notorious_a evidence_n will_v warrant_v such_o a_o judgement_n §_o 3._o a_o rational_a suspicion_n of_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v enough_o in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n to_o justify_v the_o suspension_n of_o my_o own_o act_n and_o if_o it_o prove_v no_o other_o than_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o itself_o yet_o such_o dissatisfaction_n will_v excuse_v from_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 14._o to_o he_o that_o esteemeâ—…h_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o enquirer_n have_v all_o this_o while_n stand_v like_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o modesty_n equal_o place_v between_o the_o two_o exarâ—…ams_n of_o all_o separavation_n and_o no_o separation_n have_v but_o a_o little_a patience_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o manful_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o against_o they_o both_o 1._o for_o the_o poor_a romanist_n he_o give_v they_o a_o small_a pat_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o they_o be_v silence_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o separate_v when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v yes_o very_a plain_n it_o be_v but_o so_o say_v the_o dissenter_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o separate_v when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v ay_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n upon_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o rome_n why_o so_o say_v the_o dissenter_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n upon_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ay_o but_o will_n he_o say_v you_o ought_v to_o have_v trust_v wise_a man_n than_o yourselves_o and_o not_o like_o the_o antipode_n to_o have_v run_v upon_o your_o head_n oh_o but_o then_o come_v in_o the_o romanist_n and_o fall_v upon_o his_o bone_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v trust_v wise_a man_n than_o yourselves_o your_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n from_o who_o you_o separate_v and_o not_o have_v run_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n nay_o reply_n he_o but_o we_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v master_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o our_o own_o act_n well!_o the_o nonconformist_n catch_n that_o word_n by_o the_o end_n before_o it_o be_v well_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n we_o be_v for_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n too_o and_o aught_o so_o far_o to_o be_v master_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n as_o not_o to_o act_n against_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v return_v that_o i_o can_v foresee_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o pitiful_a sneak_n as_o the_o dissenter_n to_o talk_v of_o conscience_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o gendarm_n of_o reason_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o plea_n against_o rome_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o to_o squabble_v it_o out_o with_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n 2_o he_o have_v quick_o you_o see_v shake_v they_o their_o fodder_a but_o these_o cumbersome_a fanatic_n stick_v as_o close_v to_o he_o as_o a_o burr_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v now_o give_v they_o a_o rattle_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o that_o schism_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o of_o so_o extreme_a bad_a consequence_n that_o which_o must_v acquit_v i_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o in_o my_o separation_n can_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o equal_a danger_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o that_o when_o i_o may_v persevere_v without_o sin_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v upon_o inferior_a dislike_n this_o look_v pretty_a well_o at_o first_o but_o for_o a_o few_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o argument_n 1._o that_o he_o beg_v the_o whole_a question_n at_o a_o clap_n the_o question_n be_v wheâ—…her_o the_o imposition_n of_o such_o law_n and_o term_n of_o society_n as_o can_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o only_a just_a cause_n of_o separation_n he_o affirm_v it_o and_o for_o proof_n give_v we_o this_o that_o schism_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o which_o must_v acquit_v i_o of_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o in_o my_o separation_n must_v be_v equal_a danger_n of_o sin_v wherein_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o separation_n be_v schism_n where_o there_o be_v not_o equal_a danger_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v of_o a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v but_o the_o question_n itself_o a_o little_a disgnise_v to_o make_v it_o more_o passable_a to_o the_o unwary_a reader_n the_o truth_n be_v schism_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o no_o danger_n of_o sin_v whatsoever_o can_v acquit_v i_o of_o it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o thing_n will_v compound_v for_o uncharitableness_n for_o pride_n for_o obstinacy_n but_o separation_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n that_o i_o may_v be_v edifyed_a and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o abominable_a sin_n in_o it_o 2._o dissenter_n will_v answer_v that_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a when_o i_o act_v against_o my_o conscience_n then_o in_o separate_v peaceable_o and_o modest_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a in_o any_o case_n to_o act_v against_o my_o light_n but_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o sin_n in_o break_v a_o humane_a constitution_n whitch_n it_o be_v at_o least_o questionable_a whether_o man_n have_v power_n to_o enâ—…oyn_v then_o of_o violate_v the_o dictate_v of_o my_o own_o reason_n inform_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n i_o can_v use_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o nonconformist_n
say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v but_o when_o non-separation_n be_v sinful_a but_o then_o they_o say_v that_o non-separation_n may_v be_v sinful_a upon_o other_o account_n then_o the_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divinelaw_n make_v the_o term_n of_o enter_v into_o or_o continue_v in_o communion_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o a_o church_n retain_v some_o corroption_n in_o it_o which_o prejudice_n edification_n and_o she_o shall_v resolve_v never_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o her_o worship_n or_o discipline_n nor_o make_v any_o further_a progress_n towards_o a_o through_o reformation_n not_o to_o provide_v for_o myself_o elsewhere_o and_o have_v opportunity_n i_o sin_n if_o i_o take_v not_o accept_v not_o the_o advantage_n which_o providence_n offer_v i_o and_o wherein_o the_o word_n warrant_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o wonder_v that_o any_o doubt_n shall_v be_v admit_v in_o this_o case_n let_v i_o advise_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o excessive_a wonderment_n they_o say_v it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n as_o lean_a as_o a_o rake_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o admiration_n why_o some_o think_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n upon_o other_o term_n as_o namely_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o require_v such_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o be_v express_o sinful_a yet_o if_o she_o shall_v require_v indifferent_a unnecessary_a or_o at_o most_o suspect_a thing_n that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o excuse_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o participation_n of_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o when_o i_o have_v praelibate_v a_o few_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a blow_n at_o they_o §_o 1._o that_o when_o they_o join_v issue_n upon_o this_o point_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o thing_n require_v unto_o communion_n as_o the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o it_o or_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o communion_n as_o the_o mattor_n of_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o use_n and_o application_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v it_o upon_o equal_a law_n before_o equal_a judge_n that_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o their_o use_n antecedent_n to_o their_o imposition_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o use_v this_o place_n be_v 1._o exit_fw-la abundanti_fw-la think_v that_o their_o very_a outwork_n be_v impregnable_a against_o his_o battery_n 2._o out_o of_o respect_n to_o this_o church_n which_o they_o high_o honour_n and_o reverence_v she_o too_o much_o then_o to_o charge_v she_o flat_o with_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o therefore_o do_v offer_v this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o be_v hardly_o capable_a of_o so_o much_o incivility_n to_o so_o considerable_a a_o body_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n unless_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o modest_a man_n do_v extort_v that_o answer_n from_o they_o 3._o they_o doubt_v whether_o some_o churchman_n will_v be_v master_n of_o so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o bear_v freedom_n though_o temperateness_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o manadge_v the_o controversy_n when_o thus_o state_v and_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o some_o who_o provoke_v they_o to_o assert_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o term_n will_v make_v such_o a_o assertion_n a_o unpardonable_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v expiate_v without_o if_o with_o martyrdom_n §_o 2._o when_o he_o state_v the_o question_n about_o thing_n suspect_v to_o be_v sinful_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o common_a civility_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o own_o plea_n in_o their_o own_o term_n and_o to_o â—…xpâ—…ane_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o suspect_a thing_n in_o the_o question_n because_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o maintain_v every_o proposition_n which_o he_o in_o his_o well_o know_a charity_n shall_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o a_o practâ—…se_a thâ—…n_n may_v be_v take_v upon_o suspicion_n of_o sinfulness_n two_o way_n first_o upon_o light_n slighty_a trivial_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n which_o have_v no_o wâ—…ight_n with_o a_o serious_a and_o rational_a considerer_n or_o two_o upon_o violent_a presumption_n such_o as_o may_v sâ—…agger_v a_o person_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o diligence_n and_o it_o be_v these_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o argue_v it_o with_o he_o whether_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v impose_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o have_v or_o do_v or_o may_v puzzle_v judicious_a person_n about_o their_o lawfulness_n and_o can_v clear_v it_o up_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a yet_o they_o may_v not_o forbear_v communion_n in_o this_o case_n §_o 3._o they_o desire_v the_o same_o justice_n in_o explain_v themselves_o about_o the_o term_n indifferent_a a_o thing_n may_v be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o use_n as_o apply_v to_o and_o practise_v in_o the_o immediate_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n if_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n be_v find_v upon_o diligent_a search_n to_o remain_v indifferent_a after_o they_o be_v vest_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n in_o god_n worship_n they_o have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o if_o they_o be_v only_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o general_a nature_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o dare_v not_o admit_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o when_o use_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o then_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n §_o 4._o unnecessary_a thing_n may_v be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o unnecessary_a or_o such_o as_o be_v hypothetical_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a yet_o may_v become_v necessary_a proâ—…ic_n &_o nunc_fw-la even_o antecedent_n to_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o dissenter_n say_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v impose_v aught_o to_o be_v necessary_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o concurrent_a circumstance_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v conspire_v together_o may_v be_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n enjoin_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o such_o necessity_n shall_v continue_v which_o when_o once_o remove_v the_o thing_n ought_v to_o return_v into_o their_o former_a classis_fw-la of_o indifferent_n §_o 5._o when_o they_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n of_o impose_v thing_n express_o sinful_a they_o deny_v also_o a_o power_n of_o impose_v thing_n sinful_a by_o just_a consequence_n they_o judge_v many_o thing_n sinful_a which_o be_v not_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n duty_n which_o be_v not_o literal_o and_o syllabical_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v ever_o by_o name_n prohibit_v but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v undoubted_a maxim_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n from_o which_o it_o will_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o in_o its_o present_a station_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sinful_a and_o now_o he_o may_v when_o he_o please_v speak_v his_o three_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v pertinent_a and_o prove_v as_o strong_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v confident_o i_o be_o content_a 1._o his_o first_o say_v consist_v of_o a_o conceâ—…ion_n and_o a_o assertion_n §_o 1._o his_o concession_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v studious_o or_o careless_o clog_v her_o communion_n with_o unnecessary_a burdensome_a and_o suspect_a condition_n be_v very_o high_o to_o blame_v that_o be_v the_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o become_v not_o he_o to_o tell_v she_o so_o and_o then_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v a_o few_o word_n also_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n sin_n to_o command_v unnecessary_a burdensome_a suspect_n condition_n it_o can_v be_v my_o duty_n to_o obey_v a_o church_n may_v possible_o sin_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o command_n and_o yet_o i_o not_o sin_n in_o do_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n but_o when_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o enjoin_v i_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o sin_n not_o to_o give_v obedience_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o my_o duty_n as_o the_o result_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o wherein_o she_o have_v no_o authority_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o find_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o to_o build_v my_o duty_n all_o office_n of_o justice_n arise_v from_o that_o relation_n wherein_o he_o that_o claim_v and_o he_o that_o yield_v subjection_n stand_v to_o each_o other_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o relative_a duty_n now_o in_o this_o case_n before_o we_o where_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v nay_o where_o she_o sin_n if_o she_o command_v so_o far_o she_o be_v none_o
schism_n lie_v in_o nothing_o indeed_o but_o run_v away_o from_o a_o church_n as_o the_o vulgar_a error_n carry_v it_o he_o have_v come_v a_o little_a near_o the_o mark_n but_o if_o we_o dare_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o schism_n which_o include_v those_o feud_n heat_n intestine_a broil_n those_o envying_n malignity_n wherewith_o factious_a and_o bandy_n party_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o church_n do_v persecute_v each_o other_o there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o schism_n as_o almost_o the_o devil_n can_v desire_v and_o yet_o no_o separation_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o probable_o ever_o will_v be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o require_v nothing_o of_o those_o in_o her_o communion_n but_o thing_n strict_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a ergo_fw-la what_o why_o therefore_o if_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o separation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schism_n pray_v forbear_v there_o be_v a_o medium_n as_o i_o take_v it_o between_o non-necessary_a and_o strict_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a i_o mean_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n nor_o make_v so_o by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a yet_o by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o weighty_a circumstance_n serve_v under_o some_o general_n command_v of_o god_n do_v become_v at_o that_o time_n and_o under_o those_o circumstance_n necessary_a and_o these_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o many_o church_n i_o suppose_v all_o church_n have_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o exercise_v their_o power_n now_o than_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o non-absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o warrant_n of_o separation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schism_n at_o all_o by_o unwarrantable_a separation_n from_o a_o church_n because_o perhaps_o there_o never_o be_v a_o church_n that_o require_v nothing_o of_o those_o in_o her_o communion_n but_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n may_v be_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o separation_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v schism_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n for_o captious_a froward_a spirit_n will_v be_v cavil_v at_o and_o divide_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v require_v become_v necessary_a from_o circumstance_n but_o to_o inform_v he_o aright_o in_o this_o matter_n nonconformist_n do_v affirm_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o communion_n aught_o to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o it_o or_o with_o it_o antecedent_n to_o its_o imposition_n and_o be_v make_v such_o a_o condition_n still_o he_o be_v harp_v upon_o and_o have_v great_a mind_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o deny_v but_o if_o he_o tempt_v to_o it_o perhaps_o i_o may_v deny_v it_o that_o there_o be_v never_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o such_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o i_o will_v entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o little_a of_o our_o enquirer_n merriment_n he_o shall_v hear_v his_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v show_v we_o this_o partly_o in_o the_o introâ—…uction_n and_o so_o pag._n 2._o for_o proof_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o this_o churchâ—…_n constitution_n he_o post_v we_o over_o to_o the_o introduction_n and_o wâ—…en_o we_o come_v to_o turn_v over_o this_o introduction_n there_o be_v a_o honest_a weâ—…lmeaning_a oration_n of_o something_o or_o other_o without_o proof_n 2._o he_o can_v easy_o make_v it_o appear_v at_o large_a through_o all_o age_n weâ—…l_o than_o we_o will_v suspend_v our_o belief_n till_o his_o magdâ—…burgensis_n come_v abroad_o 3._o he_o will_v save_v himself_o and_o the_o reader_n the_o labour_n of_o write_v the_o century_n very_o good_a we_o be_v satisfy_v any_o way_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v find_v we_o the_o most_o reasonable_a people_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v but_o abate_v we_o these_o unnecessary_a iâ—…positions_n but_o which_o way_n shall_v we_o spare_v our_o pain_n oh_o thus_o name_n one_o church_n if_o you_o can_v that_o have_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o opinion_n or_o rite_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o have_v this_o great_a montain_v teem_v this_o little_a mouse_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o never_o any_o church_n in_o any_o age_n in_o any_o country_n but_o have_v impose_v thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o he_o like_o a_o modest_a man_n that_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o competency_n prove_v only_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o church_n but_o admit_v such_o thing_n be_v there_o no_o small_a critical_a difference_n between_o admit_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v something_n indifferent_a in_o a_o indifferent_a way_n and_o impose_v require_v and_o enjoin_v they_o as_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n i_o will_v make_v a_o fair_a motion_n let_v this_o church_n admit_v of_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o some_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o neither_o in_o their_o nature_n sinful_a nor_o for_o multitude_n burdensome_a nor_o for_o abuse_v suspect_v nor_o in_o their_o institute_v use_v sacramental_a and_o yet_o not_o impose_v they_o as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v less_o uniformity_n there_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o unity_n and_o true_a inward_a love_n evangelical_n tenderness_n and_o fraâ—…nal_a forbearance_n to_o compensate_a a_o little_a outward_a decorum_n which_o perhaps_o be_v very_o surprise_v with_o woman_n and_o child_n all_o this_o while_n i_o distrust_v not_o the_o reader_n aâ—…umen_n to_o see_v the_o sophistry_n he_o will_v make_v it_o out_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o admit_v not_o some_o determination_n not_o strict_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o he_o will_v thence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o what_o impose_v such_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a determination_n and_o thence_o that_o if_o non-necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o warrant_n of_o separation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o world_n at_o all_o whereas_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o unnecessary_a nor_o yet_o absolute_o necessary_a may_v be_v â—…it_a matter_n of_o agreement_n in_o christian_a society_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o stedy_o govern_v more_o peaceable_o and_o inoffensive_o manadge_v the_o ordâ—…_n nance_n more_o methodical_o and_o orderly_o administer_v and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o soul_n more_o effectual_o advance_v 3_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n he_o will_v say_v be_v that_o something_n be_v necessary_a to_o tâ—…e_v constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a absolute_o consider_v this_o he_o will_v say_v and_o who_o can_v help_v it_o why_o will_v he_o say_v it_o why_o doubtless_o as_o a_o medium_n to_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n or_o he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v nothing_o now_o that_o which_o he_o engage_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o thing_n indifferent_a unnecessary_a etc._n etc._n impose_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o excuse_v the_o person_n that_o separate_v from_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n the_o argument_n marcheâ—…_n in_o this_o order_n if_o something_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o than_o the_o imposition_n of_o unnecessary_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o separation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o late_a or_o in_o short_a if_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a then_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v thing_n not_o necessary_a quod_fw-la erâ—…t_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la he_o have_v be_v tell_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o may_v become_v necessary_a prâ—…_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la but_o then_o they_o must_v be_v thus_o qualify_v before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n determination_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v necessary_a one_o way_n or_o other_o antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n determination_n 2._o the_o necessity_n must_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o determination_n for_o if_o they_o become_v necessary_a to_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o to_o another_o it_o will_v not_o oblige_v the_o other_o church_n to_o come_v under_o the_o imposition_n unless_o they_o come_v also_o under_o the_o necessity_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o necessity_n evident_o cease_v the_o imposition_n ought_v also_o to_o cease_v and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v claim_v it_o of_o right_a to_o be_v relax_v of_o the_o burden_n and_o may_v reassume_v their_o former_a liberty_n
fit_v protestant_n or_o papist_n and_o indeed_o any_o schoolboy_n that_o have_v a_o theme_n or_o declamation_n to_o compose_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pregnant_a every_o way_n clear_a and_o evident_a we_o do_v therefore_o agree_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o separation_n so_o great_a for_o as_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n so_o we_o may_v quick_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o some_o of_o a_o more_o fiery_a temper_n will_v let_v their_o mother_n alone_o to_o exercise_v to_o all_o her_o child_n such_o a_o indulgence_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o various_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o lesser_a concern_v but_o say_v our_o author_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for._n 1._o no_o man_n here_o part_n with_o his_o faith_n upon_o conformity_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a they_o must_v part_v with_o it_o or_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v accept_v their_o faith_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o commensurate_a rule_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o part_v with_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o faith_n they_o must_v live_v in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o it_o but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v understand_v their_o faith_n better_o than_o they_o themselves_o 2._o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v away_o his_o reason_n for_o quietness_n sake_n then_o i_o know_v who_o be_v mistake_v p._n 64._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n often_o depend_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o salvation_n do_v not_o and_o since_o in_o many_o of_o those_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n but_o must_v either_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o of_o trouble_v other_o or_o of_o necessity_n must_v trust_v some_o body_n else_o wise_a than_o himself_o she_o recommend_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o such_o private_a person_n to_o comply_v with_o public_a determination_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enquirer_n good_a nature_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o condemn_v virgilius_n for_o assert_v the_o antipode_n though_o it_o be_v demonstrable_o true_a and_o the_o contrary_a impossible_a and_o then_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o must_v sacrifice_v our_o reason_n to_o peace_n and_o rather_o subscribe_v like_o brute_n then_o run_v the_o risk_a of_o be_v perscute_v like_o men._n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o good_a as_o he_o will_n the_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_n very_o much_o in_o use_v holy_a mean_n for_o holy_a end_n god_n holy_a ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o holiness_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o may_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n when_o he_o will_v may_v not_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o he_o will_v but_o as_o holy_a as_o he_o can_v without_o they_o he_o that_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a end_n it_o may_v possible_o cost_v he_o more_o than_o he_o will_v willing_o lose_v for_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o of_o righteousness_n methinks_v it_o be_v a_o odd_a sight_n other_o day_n to_o see_v a_o grave_a divine_a in_o his_o canonical_a habit_n march_v with_o a_o brace_n of_o informer_n pipe_v hot_a on_o either_o hand_n the_o one_o like_o the_o gizzard_n the_o other_o the_o liver_n stick_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a habiliment_n from_o one_o of_o his_o rectory_n to_o the_o other_o to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a innocent_a people_n that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o holy_a if_o they_o may_v when_o this_o be_v reform_v i_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o more_o of_o holiness_n appear_v the_o better_a churchman_n we_o be_v repute_v 4._o this_o church_n keep_v none_o of_o her_o child_n in_o a_o uncomfortable_a estate_n of_o darkness_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a estate_n of_o darkness_n a_o comfortable_a and_o a_o uncomfortable_a estate_n now_o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o darkness_n lie_v in_o trust_v other_o submit_v our_o private_a to_o the_o public_a wisdom_n this_o be_v that_o bless_a state_n whereinto_o he_o will_v wish_v his_o best_a friend_n but_o the_o unconfortable_a state_n be_v that_o remedy_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n a_o excellent_a remedy_n it_o be_v but_o it_o come_v too_o late_o to_o do_v any_o good_a here_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v observe_v before_o either_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a or_o make_v blind_a to_o have_v no_o conscience_n or_o prohibit_v to_o exercise_v it_o to_o have_v no_o eye_n or_o not_o to_o use_v they_o and_o in_o my_o private_a opinion_n there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o either_o of_o they_o 5._o she_o debar_v none_o of_o her_o member_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n of_o christ_n institution_n some_o that_o have_v struggle_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n have_v attest_v the_o contrary_a but_o however_o she_o may_v possible_o debar_v some_o of_o those_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n that_o will_v have_v be_v her_o member_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o price_n she_o rate_v those_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n at_o 6._o she_o recommend_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o siripture_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v agree_v in_o yes_o but_o than_o she_o recommend_v those_o ceremony_n to_o boot_v in_o which_o protestant_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v agree_v in_o we_o do_v therefore_o serious_o triumph_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v also_o full_o and_o perfect_o agree_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n too_o though_o i_o know_v not_o wherein_o god_n and_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n differ_v the_o same_o way_n of_o devotion_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o be_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o in_o the_o general_n profess_v our_o own_n of_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o our_o difference_n be_v very_o considerable_a but_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v concern_v about_o no_o other_o no_o other_o sacrament_n no_o other_o rule_n of_o life_n no_o other_o devotion_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v all_o these_o into_o practice_n and_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o dissenter_n will_v flock_v a_o pace_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v we_o now_o that_o he_o will_v faithful_o and_o brief_o recite_v the_o matter_n in_o difference_n and_o i_o confess_v for_o brevity_n he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n well_o enough_o but_o for_o his_o fidelity_n the_o dissentet_n sad_o complain_v of_o he_o i_o shall_v therefore_o crave_v the_o liberty_n to_o use_v a_o little_a more_o prolixity_n and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o compensate_a it_o with_o much_o more_o fidelity_n to_o recite_v the_o material_a point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v as_o §_o 1._o whether_o a_o minister_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a ministerial_a work_n may_v without_o sin_n consent_n that_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v stated_o and_o total_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o work_n canton_v at_o the_o will_n of_o another_o §_o 2._o whether_o any_o church_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o appoint_v in_o and_o over_o itself_o or_o member_n any_o officer_n special_o distinct_a from_o those_o christ_n have_v ordain_v §_o 3._o whether_o any_o church_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o institute_v any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o fix_a and_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n have_v institute_v §_o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a invasion_n of_o and_o open_a reproach_n to_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o society_n of_o he_o to_o institute_v either_o new_a officer_n or_o new_a office_n for_o the_o govorning_n and_o administer_a that_o society_n which_o the_o head_n have_v not_o allow_v §_o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o conform_v all_o the_o worship_n and_o administration_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o conform_v be_v not_o a_o corruption_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o those_o law_n §_o 6._o whether_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v peremtory_o refuse_v to_o remove_v such_o
officer_n office_n ordinance_n superad_v to_o the_o evangelical_n law_n a_o person_n that_o shall_v separate_v from_o its_o communion_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o refuse_v to_o reform_v may_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a §_o 7._o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v act_v against_o the_o supersede_n dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o may_v give_v it_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o imaginary_a public_a conscience_n §_o 8._o whether_o see_v we_o have_v the_o unerring_a word_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o our_o leader_n be_v a_o good_a countersecurity_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n §_o 9_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o scripture_n commandment_n to_o purchase_v our_o quiet_n with_o man_n or_o secure_v our_o own_o repose_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 10._o whether_o the_o command_n of_o my_o superior_a will_v justify_v i_o in_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o weak_a brother_n when_o i_o may_v avoid_v give_v the_o scandal_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 11._o whether_o can_v the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a make_v that_o no_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n but_o without_o that_o command_n have_v be_v no_o duty_n but_o sin_n §_o 12._o whether_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v submit_v to_o have_v his_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n compose_v for_o he_o by_o other_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n at_o all_o who_o be_v not_o able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o discharge_v both_o to_o edification_n §_o 13._o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v without_o sin_n whole_o and_o perpetual_o suffer_v his_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v determine_v one_o way_n though_o under_o future_a circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v the_o command_n or_o god_n for_o a_o season_n to_o determine_v it_o the_o other_o way_n §_o 14._o whether_o a_o christian_a will_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o engage_v solemn_o to_o do_v all_o that_o christ_n require_v he_o to_o do_v and_o not_o contradict_v such_o engagement_n by_o conversation_n argue_v he_o of_o praevalent_a hypocrisy_n but_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n before_o man_n of_o his_o holiness_n aught_o to_o be_v deny_v christian_a communion_n §_o 15._o whether_o upon_o such_o tendry_n make_v and_o their_o refusal_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o new_a term_n of_o communion_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v adjoyn_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v pure_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o enjoy_v all_o these_o and_o other_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n honourable_a and_o easy_a such_o departure_n from_o the_o one_o and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o other_o be_v that_o schism_n note_v in_o the_o scripture_n §_o 16._o whether_o any_o church_n have_v power_n to_o advance_v indifferent_a thing_n above_o their_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a in_o their_o use_n and_o relation_n appropriate_v to_o god_n immediate_a worship_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o the_o term_n of_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a office_n §_o 17._o whether_o any_o church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v new_a dedicate_a and_o imitiate_a sign_n and_o symbol_n whereby_o person_n be_v declare_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v visible_a christian_o §_o 18._o whether_o be_v clear_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o endeavour_v in_o my_o place_n and_o station_n lawful_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o if_o a_o prevail_a number_n in_o that_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o reform_v but_o require_v of_o i_o to_o renounce_v all_o such_o lawful_a endeavour_n upon_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n i_o may_v not_o wave_v the_o society_n of_o the_o corrupt_a majority_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o moderate_a party_n who_o will_v reform_v themselves_o 2_o his_o second_o task_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o something_o must_v be_v forgo_v for_o peace_n the_o design_n of_o this_o loose_a discourse_n may_v the_o reduce_v to_o this_o argument_n small_a matter_n though_o truth_n or_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o peace_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o dissenter_n stick_v and_o boggle_v at_o be_v such_o small_a matter_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o peace_n to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v at_o present_a that_o i_o modest_o deny_v both_o his_o premise_n and_o do_v hope_v he_o will_v as_o modest_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n and_o perhaps_o some_o saucy_a fellow_n or_o other_o will_v take_v up_o the_o argument_n and_o give_v it_o one_o turn_n small_a matter_n that_o be_v indifference_n ought_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o peace_n but_o the_o thing_n impose_v upon_o dissenter_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n be_v small_a indifferent_a thing_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o peace_n or_o thus_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o account_v little_a we_o ought_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o peace_n &_o union_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n be_v in_o our_o own_o account_n little_a therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o peace_n and_o union_n something_o than_o we_o will_v give_v for_o peace_n and_o more_o than_o we_o can_v modest_o speak_v of_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o money_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o gold_n can_v buy_v peace_n too_o dear_a though_o truth_n may_v but_o may_v we_o humble_o inquire_v of_o the_o enquirer_n whether_o he_o have_v this_o peace_n to_o sell_v and_o at_o what_o rate_v it_o may_v be_v purchase_v i_o have_v careful_o not_o to_o say_v curious_o peruse_v his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o understanding_n how_o the_o market_n go_v that_o i_o suspect_v he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n page_n 131._o he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v at_o some_o cost_n to_o purchase_v it_o and_o part_n with_o something_o for_o it_o well!_o but_o what_o be_v that_o something_o will_v petition_n supplication_n prayer_n humble_v ourselves_o at_o his_o footstool_n procure_v we_o peace_n no_o that_o something_o be_v nothing_o man_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o rich_a commodity_n as_o peace_n for_o a_o old_a song_n of_o petition_n what_o be_v it_o then_o oh_o pag._n 130._o he_o tell_v we_o from_o erasmus_n that_o peace_n be_v not_o too_o dear_a at_o the_o price_n of_o some_o truth_n very_o good_a will_v then_o tell_v half_o a_o dozen_o round_a lie_n procure_v we_o our_o peace_n or_o the_o renounce_n half_o a_o score_n scripture-truth_n or_o so_o oh_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o buy_v the_o truth_n not_o sell_v it_o net_n to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v and_o beside_o that_o peace_n will_v never_o wear_v well_o nor_o last_v long_o that_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n to_o war_n with_o god_n or_o skirmish_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o approve_a method_n to_o secure_a peace_n among_o ourselves_o well_o then_o pag_n â—…32_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v subdue_v our_o passion_n and_o castigate_v our_o heat_n and_o i_o think_v we_o have_v have_v pretty_a good_a cooler_n then_o we_o must_v take_v in_o our_o sail_n lighten_v the_o ship_n cast_v overboard_o the_o farthel_n of_o our_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o we_o be_v content_a to_o cast_v overboard_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o our_o own_o only_o if_o any_o of_o the_o rich_a lade_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v pack_v up_o in_o those_o farthel_n we_o humble_o pray_v that_o may_v be_v spare_v if_o our_o own_o private_a personal_a concern_v be_v only_o call_v for_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o nonconformist_n as_o one_o man_n say_v sin_n autem_fw-la ionas_n ille_fw-la ego_fw-la sim_fw-la projicite_fw-la i_o in_o mare_n ut_fw-la tempestas_fw-la desaeviat_fw-la pray_v throw_v we_o into_o the_o sea_n only_o do_v not_o throw_v any_o concern_v of_o christ_n nor_o reformation_n after_o we_o well!_o than_o he_o will_v have_v we_o offer_v something_o to_o those_o touchy_a deity_n of_o custom_n and_o vulgar_a opinion_n but_o real_o these_o be_v a_o couple_n of_o such_o insatiable_a idol_n it_o be_v cheap_a to_o starve_v they_o then_o feed_v they_o we_o may_v maintain_v bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n at_o as_o easy_a rate_n what_o be_v it_o then_o we_o must_v part_v with_o for_o peace_n at_o last_o it_o come_v out_o with_o much_o ado_n loath_a to_o confess_v till_o just_a turn_v off_o the_o ladder_n for_o these_o be_v his_o last_o word_n under_o this_o head_n pag._n 137._o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o part_n with_o all_o that_o
send_v we_o this_o offer_n that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o grand_a master_n of_o religion_n concern_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o nor_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n of_o this_o society_n and_o since_o mahomet_n must_v either_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n or_o the_o mountain_n must_v come_v to_o mahomet_n i._n e._n one_o side_n or_o other_o must_v yield_v we_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o subject_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o opinion_n give_v place_n to_o ancient_a custom_n and_o novelty_n to_o the_o law_n in_o be_v this_o be_v his_o friendly_a motion_n and_o one_o so_o modest_a that_o we_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o think_v it_o reasonable_a if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o reasonable_a argument_n to_o be_v persuade_v which_o that_o he_o have_v not_o i_o think_v be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v with_o these_o further_a consideration_n §_o 1._o that_o his_o motion_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o false_a suggestion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o grand_a matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v in_o the_o controversy_n nor_o any_o law_n of_o god_n violate_v by_o our_o compliance_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o church-government_n be_v a_o grand_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o great_o concern_v in_o this_o dispute_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n his_o complete_a discharge_n of_o all_o his_o office_n his_o kingly_a office_n in_o make_v law_n his_o prophetical_a in_o reveal_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o great_o concern_v also_o in_o this_o dispute_n which_o lawgiver_n by_o his_o express_a law_n and_o royal_a edict_n have_v command_v all_o his_o true_a minister_n 28._o math._n 19_o 20._o to_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n traâ—…hing_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o add_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o his_o special_a asssi_a presence_n in_o this_o work_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o think_v that_o the_o term_n of_o enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v which_o law_n be_v apparent_o exprâ—…sly_o palpable_o violate_v to_o use_v his_o own_o expression_n when_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o less_o or_o more_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o admittance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n §_o 2._o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o party_n shall_v be_v the_o immovable_a mountain_n that_o be_v too_o stiff_a in_o the_o ham_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v ever_o judge_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v that_o mountain_n to_o which_o mahomet_n and_o all_o pretender_n ought_v to_o move_v it_o be_v note_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o arrogant_a moroseness_n in_o austin_n the_o monk_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mountain_n to_o meet_v the_o british_a christian_n half_a way_n in_o a_o amicable_a association_n but_o if_o the_o church_n will_v needs_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o let_v she_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o holy_a hill_n and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o move_v in_o deference_n to_o his_o authority_n he_o that_o touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o they_o smoke_n and_o make_v the_o hill_n to_o tremble_v can_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n send_v such_o a_o earthquake_n in_o her_o bowel_n as_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o yield_v to_o reason_n §_o 3._o though_o opinion_n and_o custom_n may_v fight_v it_o out_o for_o i_o yet_o let_v the_o proud_a ancient_n custom_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v ever_o be_v as_o a_o common_a so_o a_o successful_a peliey_n to_o clap_v hoary_a periwig_n upon_o juvenile_a innovation_n to_o conciliate_v some_o reverence_n to_o their_o antique_a look_n error_n have_v often_o a_o more_o wrinkle_a face_n then_o truth_n but_o truth_n alway'_v carry_v the_o grave_a aspect_n they_o that_o imp_v their_o pin-feathered_a invention_n which_o plume_n borrow_v from_o time_n wing_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o fly_v but_o flutter_v antiquity_n be_v like_o romulus_n his_o assylum_fw-la where_o all_o pursue_v corruption_n take_v sanctuary_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a borough_n and_o safe_a retreat_n of_o superstition_n when_o fetret_v out_o of_o her_o lurking-hole_n of_o counterseit_n reason_n he_o can_v say_v very_o little_a for_o his_o opinion_n that_o can_v plead_v antiquity_n custom_n and_o such_o like_o mormo_n thus_o the_o aquarian_a heretic_n plead_v custom_n to_o use_v water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o folly_n cyprian_n thus_o censure_n victi_fw-la ratione_fw-la opponunt_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la quasi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la major_n esset_fw-la veritate_fw-la be_v beat_v at_o the_o weapon_n of_o reason_n they_o fetch_v out_o the_o old_a rusty_a sword_n of_o custom_n as_o if_o such_o abilbao_n sword_n dare_v try_v its_o edge_n against_o the_o try_a scimitar_n of_o truth_n such_o a_o rote_n do_v tertullian_n give_v these_o childish_a pretence_n consuetudo_fw-la ab_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la initiam_fw-la sortita_fw-la in_fw-la usum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la corroboratur_fw-la &_o it_o a_o adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la consueâ—…udinem_fw-la cognominavit_fw-la haereses_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la novitas_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la revineit_n quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la a_o custom_n of_o base_a and_o dunghill_n extract_n yet_o gain_v some_o repute_n by_o long_a usage_n and_o prescribe_v for_o its_o gentility_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n grow_v saucy_a and_o malapert_a against_o truth_n itself_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o title_n of_o truth_n not_o of_o custom_n the_o clear_a conviction_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o by_o the_o leaden_a lesbian_a rule_n of_o practice_n but_o by_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n error_n be_v error_n still_o and_o will_v be_v so_o of_o plebeian_a breâ—…d_n and_o ignoble_a parentage_n though_o it_o have_v purchase_v a_o coat_n of_o arm_n scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o some_o ancient_a family_n and_o will_v make_v it_o out_o that_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o conqueror_n the_o gibeonite_n act_v very_o subtle_o when_o they_o come_v to_o joâ—…na_n with_o old_a sack_n upon_o their_o ass_n and_o wine-bottle_n old_a and_o reut_n and_o bind_v up_o and_o â—…ld_a shoe_n and_o clonted_a upon_o their_o foot_n and_o all_o their_o provision_n dry_a and_o mouldy_a as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v from_o far_o when_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v but_o their_o next_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a sight_n doubtless_o to_o see_v the_o state_n which_o the_o great_a czar_n of_o muscovy_n use_v upon_o public_a festival_n and_o entertainment_n the_o great_a chamber_n all_o beset_v with_o grave_a personage_n adorn_v with_o ermine_n and_o gold_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n dazzle_v the_o weak_a eye_n of_o vulgar_a spectator_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o of_o these_o knezze_n next_o day_n in_o their_o blue_a apron_n who_o shall_v think_v it_o no_o impeachment_n of_o their_o late_a glory_n to_o sell_v you_o a_o penny_n worth_a of_o pepper_n such_o a_o masque_n we_o have_v present_v to_o we_o of_o old_a custom_n all_o gorgeous_o attire_v like_o the_o antediluvian_n patriarch_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o they_o be_v little_o better_o than_o to_o use_v our_o author_n expression_n the_o dictate_v of_o ambition_n the_o artifices_fw-la of_o gain_n and_o a_o colluvy_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o superstition_n error_n and_o corruption_n of_o former_a age_n §_o 4._o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o yield_a in_o order_n to_o peace_n then_o sure_o they_o have_v all_o the_o right_n and_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o condescension_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o such_o as_o where_o in_o no_o grand_a matter_n of_o religion_n be_v concern_v rather_o than_o they_o who_o eat_v bind_v up_o by_o immovable_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v sinful_a 2._o they_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o not_o they_o who_o have_v no_o high_a ambition_n then_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o and_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v 3._o they_o who_o have_v make_v the_o addition_n which_o cause_v the_o division_n and_o not_o they_o who_o only_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v as_o they_o find_v it_o deliver_v and_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o unerring_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o they_o who_o have_v enough_o
to_o spare_v and_o may_v part_v with_o some_o excrescence_n and_o never_o touch_v the_o quid_fw-la of_o religion_n rather_o than_o they_o who_o own_o a_o naked_a religion_n without_o any_o additament_n and_o if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v among_o they_o they_o be_v content_a to_o surrender_v they_o up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o peace_n 5._o they_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n be_v qualify_v to_o make_v a_o through_o reformation_n and_o such_o abatement_n in_o supernumerary_a observation_n such_o filling_n up_o of_o the_o chasme_n and_o vacuity_n as_o may_v not_o only_o retrieve_v peace_n at_o home_n but_o procure_v a_o general_n union_n with_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n rather_o than_o those_o poor_a people_n who_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v propose_v the_o term_n of_o peace_n to_o other_o and_o what_o alteration_n they_o shall_v make_v in_o themselves_o will_v be_v insignificant_a to_o a_o universal_a settlement_n 6._o they_o who_o have_v already_o give_v some_o speciman_n of_o their_o condescension_n to_o the_o romanist_n by_o remove_v some_o exasperate_a passage_n and_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v and_o expect_v that_o they_o will_v take_v a_o few_o step_n towards_o a_o compliance_n with_o dissent_v protestant_n for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o irenicum_fw-la observe_v well_o p._n 132._o that_o which_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o bait_n for_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v never_o intend_v as_o a_o hook_n for_o those_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n i_o will_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o quote_v that_o celebrate_a son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o theological_a notion_n who_o he_o have_v already_o quote_v 〈◊〉_d philosophical_a one_o dial._n 5._o p._n 399._o speak_v of_o the_o papacy_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anti-christs_n he_o have_v those_o notable_a word_n which_o we_o know_v so_o experimental_o not_o to_o be_v compass_a by_o needless_a symbolise_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o conceive_v our_o best_a policy_n be_v studious_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o nothing_o but_o for_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o they_o for_o their_o use_v they_o as_o no_o person_n of_o honour_n will_v willing_o go_v in_o the_o know_a garb_n of_o any_o lewd_a and_o infamous_a person_n whatsoever_o we_o court_v they_o in_o they_o do_v but_o turn_v it_o to_o our_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o be_v the_o more_o harden_a in_o their_o wickedness_n wherefore_o see_v that_o needless_a symbolise_n with_o they_o do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o hurt_n we_o shall_v account_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a perfect_o free_a to_o satisfy_v and_o please_v in_o the_o most_o universal_a manner_n we_o can_v those_o of_o our_o own_o party_n nor_o care_v what_o opinion_n or_o custom_n or_o outward_a formality_n the_o romanist_n or_o other_o have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v from_o the_o first_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v the_o more_o hidâ—…ously_o soil_v by_o the_o romanist_n use_v they_o but_o support_v ourselves_o upon_o plain_a scripture_n and_o solid_a reason_n to_o use_v and_o profess_v such_o thing_n at_o will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o we_o all_o and_o make_v most_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o undoubted_o o_o philopolis_n be_v the_o most_o firm_a and_o true_a interest_n of_o any_o protestant_a church_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o chap._n iu._n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o enquirer_n confidence_n note_v in_o boast_v that_o they_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o church_n constitution_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o agree_v upon_o a_o better_a his_o reason_n about_o this_o matter_n examine_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a valâ—…ur_n to_o kill_v themselves_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v kill_v and_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a piece_n of_o the_o new_a roman_a piety_n not_o to_o stir_v for_o fear_v of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o resolve_v against_o reformation_n upon_o some_o danger_n which_o be_v fancy_v may_v attend_v reformation_n that_o church_n always_o apprehend_v or_o pretend_v to_o apprehend_v dreadful_a inconvenience_n in_o all_o change_n though_o apparent_o for_o the_o better_a before_o we_o can_v possible_o know_v whether_o a_o better_a way_n may_v be_v find_v out_o we_o must_v first_o be_v agree_v what_o be_v a_o good_a way_n now_o all_o goodness_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a conformity_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o its_o rule_n and_o idaea_n by_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o it_o be_v fitness_n to_o reach_v that_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o betterness_n of_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o its_o near_a approach_n to_o that_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v great_a proportionableness_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o its_o design_n if_o then_o we_o can_v find_v out_o a_o worship_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o worship_n or_o a_o constitution_n more_o apt_a to_o reach_v the_o great_a intendment_n of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n such_o a_o worship_n such_o a_o constitution_n will_v justify_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o better_a than_o any_o of_o its_o competitor_n which_o shall_v deviate_v from_o that_o rule_n or_o more_o uncertain_o attain_v the_o desire_v end_n 1_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o task_n then_o will_v be_v to_o find_v out_o our_o rule_n which_o when_o we_o have_v do_v we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o apply_v that_o rule_n to_o those_o model_n which_o we_o will_v erect_v or_o have_v erect_v we_o will_v examine_v their_o regularity_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o approach_v near_o or_o depart_v far_o from_o that_o rule_n we_o may_v confident_o pronounce_v they_o be_v therefore_o by_o so_o much_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o now_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o reformation_n in_o our_o judgement_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o therefore_o judge_v sufficient_a and_o adaequat_fw-la because_o they_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o their_o own_o perfection_n and_o see_v we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o assert_v nothing_o but_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n if_o they_o do_v but_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o hear_v they_o charge_v as_o lame_a and_o defective_a such_o as_o must_v be_v piece_v and_o ek_v out_o either_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o humane_a tradition_n to_o render_v they_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a standard_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o acceptable_a obedience_n to_o which_o we_o only_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n concern_v which_o sacred_a rule_n i_o will_v use_v our_o author_n confidence_n with_o i_o think_v better_o warrant_v that_o they_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o rule_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o agree_v upon_o a_o better_a whereof_o the_o endless_a maze_n the_o perplex_a labyrinth_n into_o which_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o who_o despise_v and_o forsake_v this_o only_a canon_n have_v delight_v to_o find_v out_o by-path_n be_v very_o clear_a but_o very_o sad_a demonstration_n for_o when_o they_o have_v try_v tradition_n or_o gape_v for_o revelation_n or_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authortiy_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n they_o think_v to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o gratify_v themagistrate_n with_o a_o new_a power_n who_o have_v already_o such_o burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o we_o have_v more_o need_n incessant_o to_o solicit_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n on_o his_o behalf_n for_o wisdom_n counsel_n strength_n to_o manage_v and_o bear_v they_o then_o fond_o to_o think_v to_o do_v he_o a_o kindness_n by_o impose_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a work_n which_o all_o other_o be_v weary_a of_o but_o this_o one_o text_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v may_v abundant_o satisfy_v we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o equise_v and_o furnish_v out_o a_o christian_a a_o minister_n a_o church_n for_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o what_o be_v summary_o therein_o ascribe_v to_o the_o write_a word_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o those_o controversy_n whereof_o they_o havecognizance_n because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o inspire_v which_o no_o person_n no_o church_n no_o convention_n of_o
or_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v attend_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o if_o time_n be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n for_o such_o time_n as_o shall_v render_v the_o worship_n more_o asceptable_a to_o god_n because_o perform_v in_o such_o time_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n man_n shall_v determine_v it_o both_o because_o all_o the_o skill_n he_o have_v can_v add_v no_o such_o respect_n to_o time_n and_o because_o god_n have_v already_o determine_v for_o so_o much_o of_o that_o time_n as_o his_o wisdom_n have_v judge_v necessary_a there_o be_v three_o consideration_n of_o time_n which_o may_v deserve_v our_o thought_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o the_o quamdiu_fw-la or_o the_o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la temporis_fw-la how_o long_o the_o action_n shall_v continue_v 2._o the_o quoties_fw-la how_o often_o the_o action_n shall_v recur_v as_o whether_o in_o a_o annual_a diurnal_a horary_a or_o septenary_a revolution_n let_v that_o word_n please_v or_o displease_v 3._o the_o quando_fw-la or_o epocha_n from_o what_o point_n of_o time_n the_o action_n shall_v start_v or_o bear_v date_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d worship_n can_v be_v perform_v unless_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v define_v and_o determine_v i_o will_v know_v to_o which_o of_o these_o consideration_n of_o time_n his_o assertion_n do_v relate_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o respect_n time_n either_o be_v or_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n or_o man_n §_o 1._o then_o for_o the_o quamdiu_fw-la of_o solemn_a time_n we_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o his_o service_n and_o command_v we_o to_o keep_v holy_a one_o day_n in_o seven_o but_o how_o much_o of_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v allot_v to_o private_a and_o personal_a devotion_n how_o much_o bestow_v upon_o domestic_a and_o family_n duty_n how_o much_o assign_v to_o public_a service_n be_v not_o precise_o determine_v by_o god_n yet_o thus_o far_o he_o have_v determine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o if_o a_o day_n must_v be_v expend_v in_o and_o divide_v between_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o devotion_n that_o each_o aught_o to_o have_v such_o a_o proportion_n assign_v to_o it_o as_o the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n require_v still_o apportion_v the_o whole_a time_n among_o they_o except_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o the_o incident_a duty_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n which_o exception_n he_o have_v put_v in_o to_o all_o affirmative_a precept_n §_o 2._o for_o the_o quoties_fw-la how_o often_o this_o solemn_a sacred_a time_n shall_v return_v we_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v sufficient_o determine_v it_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v affright_v out_o of_o our_o sense_n with_o the_o empty_a clamour_n of_o judaism_n sabbatarianism_n or_o whatever_o other_o noise_n irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n can_v muster_v up_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o that_o any_o church_n shall_v determine_v upon_o any_o other_o revolution_n of_o sacred_a time_n and_o if_o she_o shall_v make_v the_o adventure_n she_o will_v apparent_o sin_v for_o she_o must_v either_o make_v the_o revolution_n narrow_a and_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o church_n liberty_n by_o prescribe_v too_o frequent_a a_o return_n or_o wide_o and_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o church_n edification_n by_o too_o seldom_o a_o return_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n §_o 3._o for_o the_o quando_fw-la when_o this_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a time_n shall_v commâ—…nce_v he_o that_o have_v determine_v when_o the_o day_n of_o labour_n have_v determine_v thereby_o when_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n shall_v begin_v as_o in_o the_o one_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o our_o work_n so_o on_o the_o other_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o his_o which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o we_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o he_o but_o for_o the_o quando_fw-la of_o the_o public_a worship_n as_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v it_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o or_o other_o must_v but_o still_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o ceremony_n now_o the_o great_a question_n here_o will_v be_v who_o ought_v to_o make_v this_o determination_n and_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n they_o who_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n who_o know_v best_a the_o particular_a circumstance_n out_o of_o which_o the_o expediency_n of_o such_o determination_n must_v a_o rise_v they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v convenience_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o determine_v this_o way_n or_o the_o other_o be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n suppose_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n at_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n what_o can_v a_o convocation_n say_v to_o this_o or_o what_o general_a law_n can_v be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o thousand_o mile_n circuit_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o country_n village_n they_o have_v the_o ox_n and_o ass_n to_o water_n and_o feed_v their_o cattle_n to_o attend_v in_o the_o field_n for_o who_o god_n have_v make_v provision_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v and_o not_o serve_v upon_o his_o day_n if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o petty_a or_o great_a corporation_n they_o have_v no_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n no_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n their_o shop_n be_v shut_v in_o their_o affair_n reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o therefore_o may_v commence_v soon_o than_o the_o country_n vâ—…lages_n suppose_v nevertheless_o that_o some_o will_v needs_o determine_v this_o affair_n that_o all_o church_n under_o whatsoever_o circumstance_n expedient_a or_o inexpedient_a right_a or_o wrong_v with_o all_o their_o particular_a member_n shall_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommuniation_n assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n strict_o at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n upon_o pretence_n of_o uniformity_n and_o that_o all_o may_v unite_v and_o associate_v their_o devotion_n as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o beleaguer_a heaven_n and_o wrestle_v for_o a_o blessing_n i_o can_v but_o think_v what_o distraction_n confusion_n it_o will_v raise_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n what_o squabble_n what_o quarrel_v it_o will_v create_v in_o the_o viceinage_n for_o my_o neighbour_n dyal_n i_o observe_v go_v a_o full_a quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n before_o i_o and_o he_o set_v his_o clock_n by_o his_o own_o dyal_n and_o then_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n by_o his_o own_o clock_n if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o because_o he_o can_v hear_v his_o clock_n strike_v better_a than_o his_o dyal_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o endless_a controversy_n like_a to_o arise_v between_o we_o whether_o his_o clock_n or_o i_o shall_v deserve_v excommunication_n now_o to_o part_n or_o prevent_v this_o fray_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a infallible_a officer_n erect_v call_v a_o sexton_n or_o sacristan_n one_o that_o will_v take_v his_o cath_z his_o clock_z go_v true_a whatever_o sir_n sun_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o he_o shall_v decide_v this_o brawl_n when_o he_o chime_n in_o so_o that_o in_o the_o upshot_n this_o great_a question_n the_o church_n trouble_v herself_o with_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o momentous_a canon_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v begin_v their_o public_a worship_n when_o my_o goffe._n whatchicallum_n please_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n 2_o place_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o circumstance_n and_o consider_v in_o general_a a_o inseparable_a circumstance_n of_o a_o body_n so_o that_o it_o haunt_v we_o wherever_o we_o go_v like_o a_o familiar_a and_o pursue_v we_o more_o earnest_o than_o our_o shodow_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o public_a worship_n there_o must_v be_v some_o determination_n of_o common_a place_n where_o a_o church_n shall_v assemble_v for_o the_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o if_o place_n be_v consider_v as_o riligious_a that_o be_v as_o such_o a_o place_n as_o render_v the_o worship_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v of_o any_o such_o religious_a or_o holy_a place_n because_o he_o can_v make_v none_o so_o and_o yet_o though_o he_o can_v determine_v the_o place_n as_o religious_a he_o may_v determine_v it_o as_o convenient_a and_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d and_o beside_o since_o the_o magistrate_n be_v concern_v to_o keep_v a_o eye_n upon_o all_o assembly_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o public_a peace_n commit_v direct_o to_o his_o charge_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o not_o violate_v by_o seditious_a meeting_n he_o may_v therefore_o command_v all_o the_o church_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o convene_v in_o such_o open_a place_n where_o his_o officer_n may_v come_v and_o make_v inspection_n into_o their_o demeanour_n and_o behaviour_n and_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o determination_n in_o conscience_n to_o god_n for_o if_o the_o place_n or_o time_n
be_v inconvenient_a yet_o that_o be_v only_o some_o prejudice_n to_o the_o worshipper_n but_o no_o pollution_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n no_o doubt_n will_v cheerful_o and_o thankful_o have_v struggle_v with_o many_o incommodity_n provide_v the_o freedom_n of_o worship_n at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n may_v be_v secure_v to_o they_o but_o if_o more_o open_a place_n will_v certain_o expose_v they_o to_o ruin_n they_o may_v lawful_o keep_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n for_o as_o master_n hales_n say_v well_o in_o time_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n wherein_o religious_a assemble_v be_v dangerous_a private_a meeting_n however_o beside_o public_a order_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o of_o necessity_n and_o duty_n else_o how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v the_o meeting_n of_o ourselves_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n 3_o for_o person_n they_o also_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o distinction_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n in_o general_n as_o whether_o his_o name_n be_v n._n or_o m._n be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o consideration_n in_o the_o case_n but_o for_o person_n in_o special_a as_o mark_v out_o for_o public_a service_n that_o be_v very_o material_a and_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v already_o determine_v upon_o that_o point_n the_o qualification_n call_v set_v apart_o of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o his_o office_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o his_o office_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a employment_n work_n and_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v all_o determine_v and_o none_o have_v power_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o dispense_v with_o those_o determination_n the_o material_n out_o of_o which_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v form_v the_o end_n of_o that_o embody_v by_o what_o bond_n and_o ligament_n they_o be_v unite_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o all_o church_n governor_n prescribe_v by_o what_o law_n they_o shall_v govern_v and_o how_o far_o the_o member_n be_v to_o give_v obedience_n be_v all_o so_o far_o limit_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o command_v of_o her_o lord_n and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n she_o will_v submit_v exercise_v all_o prudence_n in_o apply_v general_a rule_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o emergent_a case_n 4_o but_o his_o last_o word_n and_o the_o like_a will_n do_v he_o more_o service_n and_o we_o more_o mischief_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o how_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o cross_n surplice_n and_o other_o mystical_a symbolical_a ceremony_n under_o time_n place_n or_o person_n be_v very_o difficult_a but_o this_o et_fw-la catera_fw-la and_o the_o like_a will_n do_v the_o feat_n and_o at_o this_o backdoor_n thousand_o of_o ceremony_n such_o as_o holy_a oil_n hospital_n cream_n salt_n ephata_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v introduce_v but_o what_o now_o if_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o the_o like_a but_o other-like_a why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o pompous_a discourse_n blow_v up_o a_o moral_a circumstance_n be_v not_o the_o like_a with_o a_o natural_a that_o which_o add_v neither_o moral_a good_a nor_o evil_a to_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o like_a with_o one_o that_o do_v so_o that_o which_o be_v command_v with_o the_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o like_a with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n can_v be_v perform_v be_v not_o the_o like_a with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o its_o performance_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o and_o the_o like_a conceal_v some_o mysterious_a point_n from_o we_o which_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convenient_a to_o discover_v to_o we_o and_o keep_v a_o wary_a eye_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o three_o assertion_n 3_o if_o there_o must_v say_v he_o be_v some_o determination_n in_o circumstantial_o it_o must_v be_v make_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n very_o true_a if_o it_o must_v be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o for_o all_o religious_a circumstance_n such_o as_o may_v render_v the_o worship_n either_o more_o useful_a and_o edify_v to_o man_n or_o more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o be_v already_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o worship_n and_o kirke_n or_o keysar_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v herein_o at_o least_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v for_o those_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n into_o act_n and_o exercise_n it_o be_v no_o very_a great_a matter_n who_o determine_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o power_n and_o abuse_v not_o their_o power_n god_n have_v determine_v in_o general_a that_o we_o worship_v he_o and_o have_v prescribe_v all_o the_o ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o determination_n when_o and_o where_o we_o will_v worship_v he_o he_o have_v determine_v more_o special_o that_o the_o church_n worship_v he_o solemn_o upon_o his_o own_o day_n and_o the_o church_n must_v come_v to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n when_o they_o will_v begin_v that_o worship_n he_o have_v determine_v we_o shall_v baptise_v with_o water_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v execute_v that_o command_n we_o must_v use_v some_o water_n or_o other_o but_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o figure_n either_o of_o triangle_n square_a cross_a or_o circle_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v determine_v in_o particular_a where_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o general_a he_o have_v determine_v that_o i_o must_v worship_v he_o decent_o and_o therefore_o that_o i_o worship_v he_o in_o some_o garment_n for_o nakedness_n be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a decency_n but_o he_o have_v not_o command_v i_o in_o general_a that_o i_o worship_v he_o in_o holy_a garment_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v determine_v holy_a garment_n in_o worship_n again_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherefore_o such_o and_o such_o person_n due_o qualify_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n but_o he_o have_v not_o empower_v the_o church_n to_o erect_v new_a officer_n and_o new_a office_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o attempt_n be_v beyond_o the_o church_n commission_n but_o now_o say_v he_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o determination_n ay!_o but_o we_o say_v and_o must_v say_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n assert_v without_o proof_n that_o god_n have_v already_o determine_v all_o religious_a circumstance_n which_o we_o call_v ceremony_n all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n to_o exhibit_v seal_n convey_v any_o spiritual_a mercy_n or_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o for_o those_o natural_a circumstance_n which_o attend_v all_o action_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a they_o must_v be_v agree_v on_o before_o such_o action_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o community_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o game_n he_o fly_v at_o believe_v it_o he_o stoop_v to_o a_o very_a mean_a quarry_n the_o reader_n be_v often_o vex_v with_o a_o odd_a word_n which_o frequent_o oceur_n in_o the_o enquirer_n call_v determination_n a_o term_n both_o of_o a_o mischievous_a and_o a_o lubricon_n nature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v good_a service_n to_o the_o peace_n to_o bind_v it_o to_o it_o be_v good_a behaviour_n to_o determine_v signifyes_n to_o settle_v or_o fix_v to_o one_o side_n that_o which_o have_v hang_v in_o the_o aequipoise_n of_o neutrality_n when_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v play_v in_o a_o pendulous_a posture_n between_o good_a or_o evil_n use_n or_o non-use_a come_v to_o be_v settle_v one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o be_v determine_v now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o indifferent_a in_o their_o use_n to_o which_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v as_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n will_v be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o that_o where_o two_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n offer_v themselves_o if_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o some_o necessary_a duty_n there_o be_v a_o power_n lodge_v somewhere_o to_o determine_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v carry_v it_o otherwise_o a_o necessary_a duty_n must_v be_v eternal_o suspend_v its_o end_n â—…ustrated_v and_o itself_o hang_v 〈◊〉_d petentiâ_fw-la for_o ever_o without_o ever_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o act._n 2._o where_o two_o or_o more_o circumstance_n offer_v themselves_o none_o of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o power_n lodge_v in_o any_o to_o determine_v for_o any_o of_o they_o for_o if_o one_o unnecessary_a circumstance_n which_o be_v every_o way_n unnecessary_a may_v be_v
determine_v by_o power_n from_o god_n ten_o thousand_o such_o may_v be_v determine_v and_o then_o our_o misery_n will_v be_v this_o that_o though_o our_o burden_n be_v intolerable_a yet_o we_o can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o with_o issachar_n must_v patient_o â—…ouch_v down_o under_o it_o 3._o if_o circumstance_n beside_o their_o natural_a adhesion_n to_o a_o act_n have_v any_o morality_n ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o render_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n either_o better_a or_o worse_o none_o be_v vest_v with_o power_n to_o impose_v they_o nor_o any_o with_o a_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v god_n worship_n worse_o and_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v make_v it_o better_o than_o he_o have_v make_v it_o 4._o in_o those_o case_n where_o god_n have_v vest_v any_o with_o a_o power_n of_o determination_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o show_v for_o it_o because_o liberty_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o precious_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o without_o good_a reason_n and_o this_o be_v the_o task_n which_o our_o enquirer_n will_v in_o the_o last_o place_n undertake_v for_o we_o 4_o if_o circumstantial_o say_v he_o must_v be_v determine_v or_o no_o society_n and_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o determination_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o man_n must_v and_o than_o who_o fit_a than_o our_o governor_n who_o best_o understand_v the_o civil_a policy_n and_o what_o will_v suit_v therewith_o and_o with_o the_o custom_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n under_o their_o charge_n in_o which_o notable_a thesis_n two_o thing_n call_v for_o examination_n his_o â—…ssertion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o §_o 1._o his_o assertion_n that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o determine_v circumâ—…antials_n then_o our_o governor_n where_o 1._o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o he_o understand_v civil_a governor_n or_o else_o his_o reason_n will_v bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o his_o assertion_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o â—…eat_a or_o however_o no_o kill_a matter_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n 〈◊〉_d their_o cause_n who_o it_o be_v that_o determine_v mere_a circumstanâ—…als_n for_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o these_o about_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v if_o some_o man_n interest_n will_v 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v it_o 3._o see_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o â—…eer_a circumstance_n in_o some_o case_n be_v matter_n of_o mere_a trouble_n in_o some_o case_n impossible_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o determine_v they_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v if_o reason_n dischargâ—…s_v they_o of_o so_o useless_a a_o burden_n as_o time_n in_o general_n be_v a_o circumstance_n concreated_a with_o every_o humane_a action_n so_o with_o every_o command_n and_o obligation_n to_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o concreated_a command_n and_o obligation_n to_o determine_v of_o some_o time_n wherein_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n and_o hence_o it_o must_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o to_o whosoever_o god_n have_v immediate_o and_o direct_o give_v a_o command_n to_o worship_v his_o great_a and_o holy_a name_n to_o they_o he_o have_v immediate_o and_o direct_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la give_v a_o concurrent_a command_n to_o determine_v of_o all_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o command_n thus_o if_o god_n have_v oblige_v every_o individual_a person_n to_o pray_v he_o have_v therewith_o command_v he_o to_o single_a cut_n and_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n wherein_o to_o put_v up_o his_o supplication_n to_o god_n thus_o also_o if_o god_n have_v direct_o and_o immediate_o command_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o worship_v he_o joint_o and_o public_o he_o have_v also_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n enjoin_v they_o to_o agree_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v that_o worship_n now_o this_o command_n be_v so_o straight_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o church_n that_o though_o none_o shall_v determine_v for_o they_o nay_o though_o all_o shall_v determine_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o under_o its_o authority_n and_o must_v come_v to_o a_o issue_n about_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o worship_v god_n upon_o their_o soul_n with_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o so_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n now_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o direct_a command_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o determine_v of_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o worship_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o they_o all_o do_v so_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n whilst_o all_o civil_a governor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n that_o they_o determine_v against_o the_o substance_n the_o gracious_a god_n have_v now_o make_v some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n nursing-fathers_n to_o his_o church_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n power_n be_v less_o under_o her_o father_n than_o it_o be_v oâ—…der_v those_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o if_o this_o power_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o he_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o direct_v he_o about_o the_o when_o and_o where_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n will_v the_o church_n be_v in_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o determine_v these_o circumstance_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v never_o worship_v god_n for_o thus_o proceed_v his_o argument_n no_o public_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o determination_n of_o some_o circumstance_n as_o time_n for_o one_o and_o place_n for_o another_o but_o god_n have_v determine_v none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n therefore_o unless_o some_o other_o determination_n be_v make_v beside_o what_o god_n have_v make_v no_o public_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v again_o if_o some_o other_o determination_n must_v be_v make_v beside_o what_o god_n have_v make_v than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o some_o other_o determination_n must_v be_v make_v beside_o what_o god_n have_v make_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o man_n again_o if_o a_o determination_n of_o circumstantial_o must_v be_v make_v by_o man_n then_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o a_o determination_n must_v be_v make_v by_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o argue_v that_o if_o a_o magistrate_n will_v not_o determine_v of_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a worship_n but_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v never_o determine_v of_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o magistrate_n prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nay_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o and_o it_o will_v hold_v against_o the_o protestant_n worship_v where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o severe_a romanist_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o command_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v every_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o every_o soul_n therein_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o because_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v not_o a_o little_a concern_v in_o the_o prudent_a or_o disorderly_a management_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n and_o great_a minister_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n that_o this_o low_a world_n may_v not_o be_v too_o like_o a_o hell_n therefore_o have_v he_o a_o very_a great_a concern_v herein_o ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la reâ—…ublica_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la capiat_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v choose_v such_o unseasonable_a time_n or_o place_n as_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n that_o some_o mischief_n be_v hatch_n against_o the_o government_n he_o may_v prohibit_v they_o that_o suspect_a place_n time_n or_o other_o jealous_a circumstance_n and_o command_v they_o to_o elect_v some_o more_o convenient_a and_o in_o offensive_a one_o that_o so_o religion_n may_v be_v clear_v the_o magistrate_n heart_n 〈◊〉_d the_o peâ—…_n secure_v only_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o assert_v 1._o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n herein_o be_v but_o indirect_a and_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v such_o power_n to_o determine_v all_o such_o circumstance_n before_o ever_o magistrate_n own_v christianity_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n seem_v not_o to_o extend_v
to_o determine_v between_o contradictory_n but_o disparate_v that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v worship_n or_o not_o worship_n but_o that_o of_o two_o time_n or_o place_n or_o â—…her_o natural_a circumstance_n the_o one_o carry_v some_o appearance_n of_o suspicion_n the_o other_o none_o he_o have_v therein_o a_o just_a power_n 3._o that_o where_o no_o private_a person_n may_v determine_v of_o such_o a_o circumstance_n in_o his_o personal_a devotion_n nor_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v any_o power_n to_o determine_v for_o themselves_o in_o their_o public_a worship_n there_o it_o seem_v the_o magistrate_n power_n reach_v not_o because_o he_o may_v then_o make_v that_o a_o person_n or_o a_o church_n duty_n by_o his_o authority_n which_o without_o his_o command_n have_v be_v their_o sin_n 1_o if_o then_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o determine_v those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v determine_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a they_o be_v fit_a to_o determine_v to_o who_o the_o command_n be_v direct_o give_v and_o who_o must_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n if_o for_o want_v of_o such_o determination_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o neglect_v 2_o if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o determine_v of_o those_o circumstance_n in_o public_a assembly_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n the_o answer_n be_v clear_a he_o to_o who_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v commit_v be_v accountable_a to_o god_n if_o through_o his_o default_n it_o be_v violate_v 3._o if_o the_o question_n be_v once_o more_o move_v what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v forbid_v a_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a though_o the_o duty_n be_v hard_a he_o that_o have_v make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o suffer_v quiet_o and_o patient_o have_v promise_v suffer_v grace_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v comfortable_o and_o courageous_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n willing_o bear_v it_o â—…omely_o and_o follow_v their_o master_n faithful_o 4._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o it_o answer_v the_o enquirer_n design_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o determine_v of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n such_o new_a ordinance_n whereof_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n either_o in_o general_n or_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o fit_a because_o none_o be_v fit_a that_o be_v though_o many_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o determine_v of_o meet_v natural_a circumstance_n and_o they_o the_o fit_a to_o who_o the_o command_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n be_v direct_o give_v yet_o none_o be_v empower_v to_o make_v new_a worship_n or_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ._n §_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n follow_v they_o best_o understand_v the_o civil_a policy_n and_o what_o will_v sâ—…t_v with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o custom_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n this_o divinity_n that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v model_v according_a to_o civil_a policy_n the_o costom_n and_o inclinatiâ—…_n of_o the_o people_n be_v certain_o borrow_v from_o apollo_n oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n be_v therein_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o own_o interest_n who_o use_v this_o one_o principle_n to_o root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d true_a religion_n wherever_o he_o bear_v sway_n where_o haman_n have_v learn_v it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o hâ—…_n it_o at_o his_o finger_n end_n 3._o esth._n 8._o and_o haman_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o people_n disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o thus_o aristotle_n in_o his_o adulatory_a discourse_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a tell_v he_o that_o when_o apollo_n be_v ask_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o oracle_n enjoin_v man_n to_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o thâ—…_n own_o country_n custom_n thus_o socrates_n in_o xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v that_o the_o delphian_a god_n when_o any_o one_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o may_v worship_v the_o god_n with_o acceptation_n answer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o seneca_n profess_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o consider_v not_o quadratus_n diis_fw-la grata_n sed_fw-la qua_fw-la legibus_fw-la justa_fw-la not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o god_n as_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o i_o hardly_o forbear_v smile_v when_o i_o read_v how_o the_o delphic_a devil_n be_v put_v to_o his_o trumpet_n about_o this_o question_n tully_n tell_v we_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la cum_fw-la athenienses_fw-la apollo_fw-la pythium_n consulerent_fw-la quas_fw-la potissimum_fw-la religiones_fw-la tenerent_fw-la oraculum_fw-la editum_fw-la est_fw-la â—…as_fw-la quae_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o more_n majorum_fw-la when_o the_o athenian_n consult_v apollo_n what_o form_n of_o religion_n chief_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o grave_a oracle_n answer_v those_o which_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n custom_n and_o usage_n but_o here_o the_o ambassador_n cross_v he_o and_o tell_v his_o worship_n morem_fw-la majorum_fw-la saepe_fw-la esse_fw-la mutatum_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v often_o change_v alas_o they_o have_v reform_v and_o reform_v again_o and_o again_o over_o and_o over_o and_o can_v arrive_v at_o no_o settlement_n for_o want_v of_o a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o demand_v quem_fw-la morem_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la è_fw-la variis_fw-la which_o of_o all_o those_o various_a custom_n and_o rite_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v never_o whole_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o answer_n give_v they_o this_o optimum_fw-la pray_v pick_v out_o the_o best_a you_o can_v find_v though_o never_o a_o barrel_n have_v better_a herring_n but_o to_o his_o reason_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v now_o whole_o give_v away_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o these_o last_o age_n and_o all_o her_o power_n in_o determine_v thing_n indifferent_a be_v surrender_v upon_o discretion_n it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o consistency_n of_o their_o notion_n when_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v this_o power_n of_o institute_v and_o impose_v ceremony_n one_o age_n talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o that_o but_o private_o among_o friend_n another_o time_n the_o church_n be_v â—…ght_v in_o to_o vouch_v for_o they_o but_o it_o will_v not_o do_v there_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thomas_n erastus_n teach_v we_o to_o throw_v they_o upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n grotius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o notion_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o cry_v it_o up_o at_o home_n but_o another_o chapter_n will_v offer_v we_o further_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v that_o matter_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n understand_v the_o civil_a policy_n best_o be_v very_o true_a but_o no_o warrant_n for_o the_o impose_v of_o ceremony_n for_o what_o be_v the_o civil_a government_n prejudice_v if_o i_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n or_o what_o propriety_n of_o the_o subject_n destroy_v what_o prarogative_n of_o the_o prince_n impair_v or_o what_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n invade_v by_o a_o minister_n baptise_v according_a to_o christ_n naked_a institution_n without_o the_o cross_n 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a disservice_n the_o enquirer_n can_v do_v to_o religion_n to_o make_v it_o truckle_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 59_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o vulgar_a be_v altogether_o for_o extreme_n and_o blame_v calvin_n for_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o now_o all_o of_o the_o sudden_a the_o magistrate_n must_v determine_v because_o he_o know_v best_a what_o suit_n with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n though_o indeed_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o christian_a reliâ—…ion_n be_v to_o oppose_v those_o radicate_v custom_n and_o idle_a humour_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n i_o be_o now_o oblige_v to_o look_v a_o little_a backward_o and_o consider_v his_o attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v circumstance_n wherein_o if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v understand_v other_o all_o this_o have_v be_v spare_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o understand_v not_o himself_o a_o long_a story_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o
for_o either_o it_o make_v it_o better_o as_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o baptism_n viz._n dedicate_a a_o person_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n see_v a_o double_a tie_n or_o obligation_n to_o any_o duty_n seem_v strong_a than_o a_o single_a one_o or_o else_o it_o will_v render_v it_o worse_o because_o it_o do_v that_o supertuoâ—…sly_o which_o christ_n own_o ceremony_n have_v before_o do_v sufficient_o and_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v that_o ineffectual_o which_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o effectual_o perform_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n and_o yet_o want_v divine_a institution_n nor_o have_v any_o tract_n or_o footstep_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o seem_v to_o overdo_v what_o be_v once_o well_o do_v now_o since_o it_o must_v either_o prejudice_n or_o meliorate_v the_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o may_v have_v a_o propitious_a and_o benign_a or_o a_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o it_o and_o dissenter_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v the_o latter_a all_o the_o goodness_n of_o institute_v worship_n depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o legislatour_n either_o as_o he_o have_v institute_v it_o or_o empower_v other_o to_o institute_v it_o or_o promise_v to_o accept_v it_o from_o we_o and_o bless_v it_o to_o we_o now_o say_v these_o dissenter_n christ_n have_v neither_o institute_v this_o dedicate_a symbol_n nor_o empower_v other_o to_o institute_v it_o nor_o promise_v to_o accept_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n nor_o entail_v any_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o render_v the_o worship_n less_o good_a because_o itself_o as_o use_v be_v evil_a and_o whether_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o or_o warrant_v other_o to_o do_v it_o or_o annex_v any_o such_o promise_n to_o it_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o will_v sober_o manage_v the_o debate_n some_o of_o they_o i_o have_v hear_v thus_o argue_v all_o worship_n not-commanded_n be_v forbid_v but_o these_o ceremony_n be_v worship_n not-commanded_n therefore_o they_o be_v forbid_v §_o 1._o the_o major_a proposition_n i_o thus_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n h._n hammond_n a_o great_a and_o strenuous_a patron_n of_o ceremony_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n against_o master_n d._n c._n â—…teely_a own_v it_o that_o all_o uncommanded_a worship_n be_v forbid_v second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o who_o may_v institute_v new_a worship_n may_v destroy_v the_o old_a worship_n for_o cujus_fw-la est_fw-la instituere_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la destituere_fw-la the_o same_o authority_n that_o can_v make_v a_o law_n can_v repeal_n a_o law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v destroy_v the_o old_a worship_n therefore_o none_o can_v institute_v new_a worship_n last_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n 10._o leu._n 1._o and_o render_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o i_o know_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o master_n booker_n and_o other_o that_o the_o strange_a fire_n be_v not_o only_a not-commanded_n but_o forbid_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o god_n only_o insist_o upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not-commanded_n it_o be_v plead_v further_o that_o god_n be_v strict_a and_o punctual_a in_o his_o command_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o he_o have_v indulge_v we_o a_o great_a latitude_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o reply_n be_v easy_a that_o our_o liberty_n under_o the_o gospel_n lie_v not_o in_o a_o exorbitant_a power_n to_o frame_v new_a ceremovy_n or_o new_a worship_n but_o in_o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o serâ—…itude_n of_o the_o old_a not_o that_o we_o may_v create_v more_o but_o that_o he_o have_v load_v we_o with_o few_o particular_n of_o institute_v worship_n it_o be_v then_o very_a evident_a that_o all_o worship_n not-commanded_n be_v forbid_v §_o 2._o the_o minor_a i_o thus_o prove_v viz._n that_o symbolical_a coremony_n be_v worship_n not-commanded_n that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d worship_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o command_v therefore_o they_o be_v worship_n not-commanded_n 〈◊〉_d will_n scruple_n to_o grant_v the_o major_a the_o part_n must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o mâ—…r_n i_o thus_o evince_n from_o the_o enquirer_n concession_n in_o his_o introduction_n where_o he_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o time_n of_o resormation_n that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a prayer_n be_v count_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o which_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o uncommand_v be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n not-commanded_n but_o such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n not-commanded_n the_o former_a proposition_n depend_v upon_o a_o know_v and_o receive_v maxim_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la partis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o proposition_n be_v our_o enquirer_n own_o assertion_n the_o liturgy_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o ceremony_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n therefore_o the_o ceremony_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o the_o enquirer_n stick_v at_o any_o thing_n here_o i_o will_v make_v he_o this_o fair_a offer_n let_v he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n command_v and_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prouâ—…them_n worship_n there_o be_v only_o some_o excellency_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o like_o the_o sporades_n lie_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o his_o discourse_n who_o cohaerence_n not_o oblige_v they_o to_o any_o fix_a residency_n i_o shall_v for_o a_o conclusion_n in_o this_o place_n consider_v they_o 1_o his_o first_o great_a assertion_n be_v p._n 147._o that_o christ_n vever_o go_v about_o the_o composure_n of_o law_n either_o of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o concern_v ourselves_o about_o christ_n civil_a law_n see_v he_o profess_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n administer_v according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o state_n and_o mystery_n of_o policy_n which_o have_v obtain_v here_o below_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a the_o law_n and_o constitution_n the_o officer_n and_o minister_n thereof_o of_o divine_a original_a manage_v for_o spiritual_a end_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n the_o reward_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a all_o spiritual_a so_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warsare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n v._n 5._o and_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o when_o once_o we_o have_v tincture_v our_o brain_n with_o false_a notion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n whereof_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o affirm_v as_o much_o of_o those_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v concern_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o this_o we_o think_v clear_a 1._o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v as_o many_o law_n as_o such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o establish_v shall_v need_v and_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o write_v decretal_n extravagant_n gloss_n canon_n bull_n to_o fit_v all_o the_o government_n that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n shall_v afterward_o excogitate_v 2._o he_o have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n describe_v all_o the_o officer_n which_o he_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o conduct_v his_o disciple_n in_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n through_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o he_o have_v also_o institute_v as_o maâ—…_n ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o christian_n and_o let_v any_o one_o name_n one_o that_o be_v want_v to_o that_o end_n if_o they_o be_v able_a 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o officer_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o species_n nature_n kind_a of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v abundant_o manifest_v 5._o he_o have_v give_v express_a charge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o his_o officer_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o â—…2_n luk._n 25._o 6._o nor_o have_v he_o commissioned_n any_o governor_n to_o make_v any_o law_n direct_o for_o his_o church_n as_o a_o church_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o disciple_n 7._o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o express_a rule_n he_o have_v give_v for_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n with_o all_o other_o
officer_n be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v make_v some_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v defective_a therein_o become_v not_o christian_n to_o assert_v 2_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o ibid._n give_v certain_a direction_n suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o people_n respective_o but_o never_o compose_v a_o stand_v ritual_a for_o all_o aftertime_n which_o will_v be_v put_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n by_o this_o one_o observation_n that_o several_a thing_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o give_v in_o command_n in_o their_o sacred_a write_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v oblige_v only_o so_o long_o as_o circumstance_n shall_v stand_v as_o then_o they_o do_v and_o no_o long_o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n that_o challenge_v consideration_n §_o 1._o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n game_n certain_a direction_n suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n respective_o but_o never_o compose_v a_o stand_v ritual_a to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o if_o by_o a_o stand_a ritual_a he_o mean_v a_o portuis_n a_o liturgy_n a_o mass-book_n a_o ceremonious_a rubric_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o pie_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o that_o which_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v glad_o accept_v the_o confession_n of_o but_o if_o by_o a_o stand_a ritual_a he_o understand_v fix_v law_n suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n under_o all_o the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providenâ—…s_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o expect_v his_o proof_n §_o 2._o his_o evidence_n be_v this_o this_o 〈◊〉_d observation_n will_v put_v 〈◊〉_d beyond_o all_o dispute_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a observation_n and_o deserve_v a_o hecatomb_n for_o its_o invention_n that_o will_v silence_v all_o dispute_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o several_a thing_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o give_v in_o command_n in_o their_o sacred_a write_n their_o epistle_n be_v intend_v and_o so_o construe_v only_o to_o be_v oblige_v so_o long_o as_o circumstance_n shall_v stand_v as_o they_o do_v and_o no_o long_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o temporary_a ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v to_o expire_v with_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o institution_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v expire_v and_o cease_v such_o be_v that_o command_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 5._o jam._n 14._o which_o be_v seal_v and_o attest_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a concurrence_n of_o god_n power_n witness_v to_o by_o miraculous_a effect_n but_o god_n have_v now_o break_v that_o seal_n withdraw_v the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o power_n we_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v now_o long_o ago_o out_o of_o date_n 2._o his_o one_o observation_n come_v infinite_o short_a of_o put_v this_o question_n out_o of_o dispute_n with_o any_o wise_a man_n for_o what_o if_o several_a institution_n be_v temporary_a will_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v perpetual_a what_o if_o some_o be_v suit_v only_o to_o those_o time_n shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v there_o be_v not_o enough_o suit_v to_o all_o aftertime_n there_o be_v extraordinary_a apostle_n be_v there_o therefore_o no_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o must_v a_o nation_n be_v at_o all_o this_o vast_a charge_n to_o maintain_v humane_a creature_n what_o if_o some_o rite_n be_v momentany_a be_v there_o not_o sacrament_n in_o the_o right_a use_n where_o of_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o say_v all_o this_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o be_v calculate_v only_o for_o the_o meridian_n of_o those_o day_n and_o some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o as_o of_o any_o other_o order_n or_o constitution_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n who_o temporary_a nature_n be_v not_o express_v or_o evident_o employ_v in_o the_o temporary_a reason_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v 3._o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o church_n show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o every_o church_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v those_o epistle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o thâ—…_n design_n be_v common_a to_o all._n nor_o ought_v any_o one_o to_o dare_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o temporary_a and_o perpetual_a institution_n where_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o distinction_n 4._o as_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a design_n manage_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o all_o religious_a obedience_n so_o the_o medium_n where_o by_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o this_o enquirer_n there_o be_v a_o absurd_a generation_n among_o â—…s_n in_o this_o nation_n to_o who_o if_o you_o quote_v the_o apostle_n authority_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v give_v you_o just_o such_o another_o answer_n wâ—…_n do_v you_o think_v 〈◊〉_d dwell_v 〈◊〉_d câ—…th_n what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eâ—…le_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o we_o whâ—…_n be_v english_a man_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v unconcern_v thus_o the_o papist_n justify_v their_o half_a communion_n serenus_n cressy_n chap._n 12._o p._n 137._o in_o answer_n to_o dr._n peirce_n his_o primitive_a rule_n of_o reformation_n we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o mystery_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n that_o st._n paul_n spâ—…aks_v as_o well_o of_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o from_o his_o beginning_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o the_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v esteem_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o inâ—…grity_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o service_n his_o select_a instance_n will_v do_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n say_v the_o enquirer_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o love_n the_o holy_a kiss_n the_o order_n of_o deaconess_n to_o which_o i_o return_v 1._o the_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o the_o holy_a kiss_n be_v not_o as_o all_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n determine_v about_o they_o be_v that_o suppose_v in_o their_o civil_a congress_n and_o converse_v they_o salute_v each_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o avoid_v all_o levity_n wantonness_n all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n for_o religion_n teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o to_o regulate_v our_o civil_a action_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o holiness_n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o the_o glorifyinâ—…_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n i_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o feast_n of_o love_n the_o apostle_n make_v it_o no_o ordinance_n either_o temporary_a or_o perpetual_a but_o find_v that_o such_o a_o civil_a custom_n have_v obtain_v among_o they_o introduce_v we_o charitable_o believe_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o amity_n among_o they_o and_o see_v it_o sad_o to_o degenerate_v among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o caution_n they_o against_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n all_o excess_n and_o riot_n to_o which_o such_o feast_n through_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o some_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a be_v obnoxious_a which_o be_v evident_a from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o one_o be_v hungry_a another_o be_v drunken_a the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o command_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n can_v any_o rational_a creature_n imagine_v that_o he_o have_v thereby_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v to_o elevate_v our_o hand_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o design_n to_o that_o age_n or_o the_o present_a but_o under_o a_o ceremonial_a phrase_n he_o wrap_v up_o a_o evangelical_n duty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v sure_a you_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n and_o if_o you_o do_v lift_v up_o your_o hand_n let_v they_o be_v no_o umbrage_n for_o unholy_a soul_n 2._o concern_v deaconess_n i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o order_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a
they_o use_v in_o their_o travel_n and_o other_o occasion_n the_o service_n and_o assistance_n of_o holy_a woman_n who_o cheerful_o administer_v to_o their_o necessity_n and_o be_v thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o childish_a be_v it_o to_o conclude_v a_o order_n or_o institution_n from_o so_o slippery_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o etymology_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n 1._o heb._n 14._o â—…ill_n any_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o they_o read_v the_o liturgy_n magistrate_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o râ—…m_fw-la 4._o 6._o and_o â—…et_o itâ—…_n no_o part_n of_o their_o oâ—…_n tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o some_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o liturgy-maker_n and_o thus_o our_o willing_a enquirer_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n must_v needs_o have_v those_o good_a woman_n that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o she-deacon_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o bellarmine_n note_n signify_v no_o more_o in_o their_o general_a import_n than_o quâ—…libet_n publicâ—…_n munere_fw-la sungi_fw-la to_o perform_v any_o public_a service_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a but_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o religious_a work_n or_o service_n then_o by_o accident_n they_o have_v a_o sacred_a significationâ—…tampt_v â—…tampt_z upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o cardinal_n from_o those_o word_n 13._o act._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n have_v sound_n out_o a_o mass_n complete_o rig_v out_o for_o service_n other_o will_v discover_v from_o thence_o a_o liturgy_n though_o the_o dull_a sort_n of_o people_n ean_v espy_v no_o more_o than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v very_o well_o consist_v without_o either_o 1._o in_o a_o word_n the_o duty_n be_v of_o salute_v with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o order_n of_o all_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o feast_n of_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n the_o minister_a in_o our_o respective_a place_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o much_o in_o force_n as_o ever_o unless_o holiness_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n so_o that_o this_o one_o observation_n will_v hardly_o put_v the_o question_n beyond_o all_o dispute_n let_v he_o try_v a_o second_o 3_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n â—…as_v to_o throw_v down_o all_o enclosure_n to_o unite_v the_o world_n under_o one_o head_n and_o make_v of_o all_o nation_n one_o people_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v leave_v with_o freedom_n as_o to_o circumstantial_o then_o it_o seem_v they_o design_v some_o depopulate_a enclosure_n and_o to_o disunite_v the_o world_n again_o who_o set_v up_o such_o distinguish_a ceremony_n as_o divide_v those_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n the_o same_o religion_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o 4_o his_o confidence_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o every_o ceremony_n make_v use_v of_o by_o christian_n shall_v be_v find_v prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o prove_v thence_o do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v i_o i_o be_o accustom_v to_o encounter_v feeble_a proof_n second_v with_o gigantic_a confidence_n i_o think_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o imitate_v christ_n shall_v follow_v his_o example_n in_o this_o also_o 5._o john_n 30._o i_o can_v of_o myself_o do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o that_o they_o who_o act_n under_o his_o authority_n shall_v produce_v his_o commission_n or_o at_o least_o not_o expect_v so_o ready_a a_o compliance_n with_o those_o ceremony_n which_o they_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o circumstance_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o ceremony_n in_o the_o conclusion_n from_o some_o circumstance_n to_o all_o from_o natural_a to_o moral_a be_v a_o leap_n too_o great_a for_o any_o one_o to_o take_v that_o value_v the_o break_n of_o his_o neck_n more_o than_o the_o break_v of_o his_o east_n his_o fine_a story_n of_o pacuviâ—…s_n be_v lamentable_o impertinent_a for_o the_o question_n there_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o senator_n allow_v the_o senate_n approve_v the_o order_n but_o quarrel_v the_o person_n but_o dissenter_n great_a dispute_n be_v about_o the_o office_n whether_o jurâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o no_o they_o question_v not_o whether_o cross_n or_o cream_n suit_n best_o with_o baptism_n but_o whether_o any_o such_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v with_o it_o or_o add_v to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o set_v open_fw-mi two_o or_o three_o new_a device_n as_o candidate_n for_o preferment_n but_o plead_v that_o all_o of_o that_o kind_a be_v remove_v and_o if_o all_o the_o scuffle_n be_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v which_o repudiate_v the_o nonconformist_n will_v not_o bet_v a_o penny_n on_o either_o of_o their_o head_n chap._n v._n a_o thorough_a examination_n of_o that_o principle_n whereon_o the_o enquirer_n lay_v too_o great_a stress_n that_o god_n lay_v very_o little_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n the_o historian_n observe_v of_o the_o ligurian_n a_o kind_n of_o banditti_z that_o skulk_v here_o and_o there_o and_o always_o play_v least_o in_o sight_n that_o major_a erat_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la labour_n invenire_fw-la quam_fw-la vincere_fw-la they_o be_v a_o enemy_n hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o then_o be_v once_o discover_v to_o be_v rout_z upon_o which_o account_n this_o enquirer_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o antagonist_n more_o troublesome_a than_o formidable_a and_o yet_o therefore_o formidable_a because_o troublesome_a he_o profess_v himself_o as_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n as_o in_o testimony_n against_o flat_a idolatry_n and_o next_o to_o if_o not_o before_o they_o he_o seem_v willing_a to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o ever_o state_n a_o question_n god_n lay_v very_o little_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o that_o may_v be_v true_a and_o god_n lay_v very_o great_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o that_o may_v be_v as_o true_a also_o but_o when_o he_o lay_v very_o little_a and_o when_o very_o great_a stress_n upon_o they_o let_v other_o blow_v the_o coal_n for_o he_o he_o will_v save_v his_o breath_n for_o better_a purpose_n the_o question_n will_v receive_v a_o very_a quick_a dispatch_n if_o we_o his_o poor_a plebeian_n reader_n be_v worthy_a to_o know_v what_o he_o intend_v by_o circumstantial_o but_o see_v we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o great_a crony_n and_o confident_n that_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o cabinet-consels_a we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o andabatarian_n feneer_n to_o cuff_n it_o out_o blindfold_v if_o he_o be_v under_o any_o obligation_n to_o use_v such_o medium_n and_o instance_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o his_o conclusion_n we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o by_o circumstantial_o he_o mean_v some_o divine_a instiution_n but_o see_v he_o have_v impose_v upon_o himself_o no_o such_o severe_a discipline_n i_o know_v none_o have_v that_o power_n over_o he_o as_o to_o compel_v he_o to_o their_o law_n of_o discourse_n and_o disputation_n god_n lay_v very_o little_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o undetermined_a by_o himself_o but_o there_o imposer_n lay_v the_o main_a stress_n and_o god_n lay_v very_o great_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o by_o himself_o once_o determine_v but_o there_o i_o thank_v you_o our_o enquirer_n lay_v very_o little_a and_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v why_o god_n shall_v lay_v great_a weight_n upon_o the_o small_a matter_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o not_o half_a enough_o why_o man_n shall_v lay_v such_o a_o stress_n upon_o their_o pleasure_n as_o to_o venture_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o they_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o warrantable_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o do_v it_o exact_o and_o infinite_a charity_n to_o guide_v that_o authority_n without_o which_o to_o entrust_v any_o creature_n with_o such_o a_o power_n over_o circumstantial_o be_v but_o to_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o its_o hand_n that_o will_v kill_v some_o wound_v many_o and_o at_o last_o destroy_v himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o noble_a design_n which_o he_o pursue_v viz._n to_o beget_v in_o man_n better_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o better_a measure_n of_o religion_n for_o hitherto_o man_n have_v sancy_v god_n to_o be_v very_o rigid_a and_o severe_a about_o small_a sin_n but_o our_o enquirer_n will_v ease_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o their_o
sit_v and_o except_v these_o two_o circumstantial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o then_o i_o will_v reply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o except_v time_n because_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v include_v in_o the_o command_n do_v this_o for_o all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o ambition_n to_o speak_v congruous_o agree_v it_o to_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o time_n can_v be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v some_o action_n here_o to_o which_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v relate_v 2._o if_o he_o will_v needs_o except_v the_o action_n of_o sit_v down_o i_o ask_v quo_n warrantâ—…_n why_o shall_v one_o anteâ—…dent_a action_n be_v except_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o one_o why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n foreprize_v the_o papist_n have_v except_v the_o whole_a cup_n from_o the_o laity_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v except_v sit_v and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o a_o three_o except_o break_n he_o four_o bless_v and_o than_o come_v the_o quaker_n and_o the_o learned_a grotius_n with_o a_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la communicandum_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la and_o shut_v out_o the_o whole_a institution_n i_o confess_v i_o never_o like_v these_o exclusion_n ever_o since_o i_o see_v first_o one_o parcel_n and_o then_o another_o exclude_v till_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o clean_a house_n and_o thus_o by_o our_o enquirer_n maxim_n we_o have_v make_v a_o fine_a sacrament_n of_o it_o under_o pretence_n that_o christ_n lay_v little_a siresâ—…_n upon_o circumstantial_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n little_a stress_n do_v i_o say_v nay_o none_o at_o all_o for_o if_o god_n lay_v very_o little_a stress_n upon_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v express_a far_o less_o concern_v for_o they_o under_o the_o new_a i_o can_v guess_v what_o that_o something_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v far_o less_o than_o a_o very_a little_a but_o a_o mere_a nothing_o we_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o instance_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o plenty_n have_v make_v he_o so_o poor_a that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o but_o one_o but_o one_o indeed_o but_o that_o one_o be_v a_o great_a one_o and_o may_v stand_v for_o many_o when_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v vehement_o declaim_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o proclaim_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v his_o epistle_n yet_o the_o same_o paul_n circumcise_n timothy_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v render_v himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v his_o one_o his_o only_a great_a instance_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o a_o person_n so_o polite_a and_o terse_a in_o his_o style_n shall_v employ_v all_o the_o flower_n of_o elegancy_n to_o embellish_v it_o and_o therefore_o for_o it_o be_v great_a ornament_n he_o will_v now_o use_v a_o figure_n which_o some_o by_o a_o hard_a name_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o the_o apostle_n circumcise_a timothy_n some_o good_a while_n before_o he_o write_v any_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o somewhat_o long_o before_o he_o write_v those_o wherein_o he_o proclaim_v the_o danger_n of_o circumcision_n the_o first_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v be_v that_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o second_o to_o the_o same_o church_n the_o postscript_n to_o both_o which_o date_n they_o from_o athens_n where_o we_o find_v he_o acts._n 17_o but_o the_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n judge_n and_o i_o think_v upon_o clear_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v pen_v a_o year_n after_o and_o write_v from_o corinth_n but_o whether_o from_o athens_n or_o corinth_n both_o must_v needs_o be_v write_v after_o the_o circumcision_n of_o timothy_n which_o we_o find_v acts._n 16._o 1._o in_o his_o journey_n to_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n and_o the_o learned_a estius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o our_o own_o learned_a doctor_n the_o learned_a whitaker_n also_o concur_v thus_o far_o with_o they_o qu._n 6._o contra_fw-la humanas_fw-la tradit_fw-la p._n 415._o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la canonem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tum_fw-la editum_fw-la cum_fw-la paulus_n hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la thessalonicenses_n scriberet_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o epistle_n write_v the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o former_a imò_fw-la ne_fw-la ullos_fw-la quidem_fw-la n._n t._n libros_fw-la tum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scriptos_fw-la affirmo_fw-la excepto_fw-la solo_fw-la matthaei_n evangelio_n &_o si_fw-la irenaeo_fw-la credimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la matthaei_n evangelio_n antiquiores_fw-la fuâ—…re_fw-la hae_fw-la dvae_fw-la if_o then_o these_o two_o epistle_n be_v the_o first_o he_o write_v and_o they_o write_v from_o athens_n according_a to_o their_o postscript_n or_o from_o corinth_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o circumcision_n of_o timothy_n here_o be_v then_o a_o most_o desperate_a stumble_v somewhere_o or_o other_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v and_o what_o can_v he_o not_o prove_v that_o st._n paul_n journey_n to_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n be_v after_o his_o journey_n to_o athens_n and_o corinth_n which_o unless_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o will_v not_o attempt_v the_o instance_n be_v so_o impertinent_a we_o need_v not_o much_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o his_o conclusion_n yet_o because_o some_o may_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v pleasant_a let_v we_o have_v it_o in_o which_o carriage_n of_o his_o he_o have_v beyond_o all_o exception_n demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o all_o ceremonial_a appendage_n be_v perfect_o sâ—…bordinate_a and_o aught_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o design_n of_o peace_n charity_n and_o edification_n as_o the_o great_a good_a yes_o this_o be_v demonstration_n infallible_a demonstration_n demonstration_n which_o put_v the_o controversy_n beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o the_o poor_a nonconformist_n be_v siderated_a with_o the_o violence_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o speak_v plain_a english_a here_o be_v nothing_o but_o pitiful_a trifle_n for._n 1._o this_o irrefragable_a demonstration_n be_v rear_v upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n that_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n first_o wherein_o he_o declaim_v against_o circumcision_n and_o then_o afterward_o circumcise_v timothy_n 2._o all_o that_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n be_v as_o rot_v that_o all_o ceremonial_a appendage_n be_v perfect_o subordinate_a and_o aught_o to_o yield_v to_o peace_n charity_n and_o edification_n let_v i_o observe_v §_o 1._o if_o these_o ceremonious_a appendage_n bâ—…_n so_o perfect_o subordinate_a to_o those_o great_a end_n then_o how_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o god_n lay_v very_o little_a stress_n on_o they_o just_o as_o if_o some_o superacute_a philosopher_n shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o because_o eat_v and_o sleep_v be_v perfect_o subordinate_a to_o health_n and_o life_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v very_o little_a stress_n on_o they_o §_o 2._o if_o those_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o call_v ceremonious_a appendage_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n across_o the_o great_a end_n of_o peace_n charity_n and_o edification_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o strike_v fail_v but_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n institution_n be_v opposite_a at_o any_o time_n to_o a_o just_a peace_n that_o they_o weaken_v christian_a charity_n or_o hinder_v edification_n nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v without_o the_o high_a derogation_n to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o any_o of_o christ_n mean_n for_o edification_n shall_v ever_o overthrow_v their_o design_a end_n their_o subordination_n to_o the_o end_n show_v their_o inseriority_n to_o the_o end_n but_o since_o christ_n have_v allot_v they_o their_o place_n let_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o disturb_v their_o station_n §_o 3._o if_o divine_a ceremonial_a appendage_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n and_o yield_v to_o peace_n charity_n and_o edification_n then_o we_o may_v presume_v without_o presumption_n that_o humane_a ceremonial_a appendage_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o submit_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o those_o great_a end_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v ever_o lay_v such_o a_o stress_n upon_o these_o as_o may_v endanger_v much_o less_o destroy_v those_o glorious_a intendment_n but_o here_o we_o be_v disappoint_v god_n must_v lay_v little_a stress_n upon_o he_o but_o they_o will_v lay_v incredible_a weight_n upon_o they_o and_o as_o one_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v blend_v and_o jumble_v together_o in_o a_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v maintain_v to_o the_o
practice_n and_o they_o may_v deny_v it_o too_o when_o they_o have_v do_v without_o fear_n of_o self-contradiction_n or_o danger_n of_o entrench_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n for._n 1._o what_o must_v we_o understand_v by_o interpose_v if_o i_o may_v free_o deliver_v my_o own_o private_a opinion_n it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o expedient_a nay_o necessary_a that_o he_o interpose_v or_o else_o i_o be_o afraid_a his_o poor_a dissent_v subject_n will_v be_v worry_v to_o death_n but_o they_o who_o plead_v so_o zealous_o for_o his_o interpose_v when_o that_o interposition_n be_v not_o temper_v to_o their_o good_a like_n make_v the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n echo_n again_o with_o their_o clamour_n that_o the_o distress_a church_n be_v quite_o undo_v in_o a_o word_n if_o churchman_n will_v be_v determine_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o end_n new_a subscription_n new_a oath_n new_a jest_n new_a ceremony_n superconformity_n to_o the_o canon_n above_o law_n and_o practise_v above_o canon_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o simplehearted_a laic_n if_o a_o vigilant_a and_o prudent_a prince_n do_v not_o interpose_v and_o timous_o determine_v upon_o their_o determination_n 2._o i_o now_o utter_o despair_v of_o understand_v his_o mean_v of_o circumstantial_o a_o word_n that_o have_v run_v through_o as_o many_o shape_n as_o be_v in_o all_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n and_o among_o all_o the_o pleasant_a story_n in_o that_o ingenious_a romance_n i_o remember_v one_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o condemn_v for_o impertinent_a there_o be_v one_o ezisichthon_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o extreme_a voracious_a stomach_n have_v no_o other_o supply_n at_o last_o but_o from_o one_o daughter_n now_o this_o madamolselle_n you_o must_v know_v have_v a_o singular_a faculty_n to_o transform_v herself_o into_o any_o shape_n she_o please_v once_o he_o sell_v she_o for_o a_o round_a sum_n and_o she_o come_v trot_v or_o amble_a home_n again_o for_o she_o have_v all_o her_o pace_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o bonny_a filly_n another_o time_n he_o sell_v she_o and_o receive_v his_o money_n honest_o for_o she_o and_o she_o come_v home_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o milckcowe_n such_o another_o ambiguous_a versatile_a creature_n be_v this_o circumstantial_a if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v circumstantial_o present_o he_o be_v of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n what_o a_o obstinate_a generation_n be_v those_o fanatic_n what_o will_v you_o not_o allow_v your_o prince_n to_o appoint_v where_o you_o shall_v assemble_v for_o your_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v he_o have_v no_o concern_v in_o time_n and_o place_n in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o peace_n yes_o yes_o sir_n withal_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v hearty_o glad_a on_o it_o humble_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o honest_o proud_a on_o it_o too_o and_o i_o will_v â—…e_v can_v preavail_v with_o our_o enquirer_n to_o be_v our_o solicitor_n to_o procure_v we_o a_o determination_n of_o those_o circumstantial_o well_o then_o say_v he_o you_o agree_v the_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v circumstantial_o but_o such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n and_o now_o you_o be_v in_o a_o cloo_v get_v out_o again_o how_o you_o can_v 3._o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v resolve_v plain_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n extend_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o or_o only_o some_o certain_a circumstance_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o commission_n to_o determine_v all_o than_o the_o question_n will_v recur_v whether_o it_o reach_v those_o under_o debate_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v circumstantials_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o ceremony_n be_v circumstantial_o therefore_o ceremony_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o magisâ—…rate_a now_o if_o the_o major_a in_o this_o syllogism_n be_v not_o universal_a the_o syllogism_n be_v peccant_a in_o form_n if_o it_o be_v then_o deprecate_v the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o who_o we_o true_o honour_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n we_o humble_o deny_v it_o all_o circumstantial_o may_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o 2._o christ_n have_v already_o determine_v of_o some_o circumstantial_o and_o whoever_o make_v it_o one_o it_o be_v no_o question_n with_o i_o that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v undetermine_v or_o otherwise_o determine_v what_o god_n have_v already_o fore_o determine_v 3._o there_o be_v some_o circumstantial_o which_o can_v profitable_o and_o therefore_o not_o lawful_o receive_v a_o universal_a and_o uniform_a determination_n 4._o because_o if_o all_o undetermined_a circumstance_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o their_o use_n the_o life_n of_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o most_o wretched_a miserable_a and_o undesirable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v as_o gooâ—…_n preach_v that_o other_o more_o eligible_a and_o more_o edify_a doctrine_n ita_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr te_fw-la literam_fw-la longam_fw-la facito_fw-la for_o where_o shall_v the_o most_o caâ—…telous_a foot_n tread_v beside_o a_o snare_n and_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o superstitious_a papist_n who_o conscience_n be_v perpetual_o perplex_v with_o endless_a scrupulosity_n about_o those_o minute_n which_o the_o church_n have_v make_v sin_n which_o else_o have_v be_v as_o innocent_a in_o offensive_a thing_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o powder_a beef_n and_o turnip_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d full_o and_o substantial_o do_v by_o the_o incomparable_a hugo_n grotius_n and_o by_o a_o late_a eminent_a divine_a of_o this_o church_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o indeed_o he_o must_v be_v a_o incomparable_a person_n that_o can_v write_v substantia_o about_o circumstantial_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o build_v much_o either_o upon_o the_o authority_n or_o reason_v of_o the_o otherwise_o incomparable_a hugo_n ever_o since_o i_o read_v his_o dangerous_a discourse_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o §_o 13._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la b._n &_o p._n si_fw-mi rex_fw-la habeat_fw-la partem_fw-la imperii_fw-la partem_fw-la alteram_fw-la populus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d senatus_n regi_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la non-suam_a in_fw-la volanti_fw-la vis_fw-la justa_fw-la oppon_o poterit_fw-la quia_fw-la eatenus_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la locun_fw-la habere_fw-la sentio_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la belli_n potestatem_fw-la penes_fw-la regemfore_o id_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la bello_fw-la exterâ—…o_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la cun_fw-la alioqui_fw-la quisquis_fw-la partem_fw-la summi_fw-la imperii_fw-la habeat_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la nor_o jus_o habere_fw-la eam_fw-la partem_fw-la tuendi_fw-la quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la fit_a potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la rex_fw-la svam_fw-la imperii_fw-la partem_fw-la belli_n jure_fw-la amittere_fw-la that_o be_v if_o king_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o people_n or_o senâ—…_n the_o other_o part_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v invade_v that_o part_n which_o be_v none_o of_o hâ—…_n own_o just_a resistance_n may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o because_o so_o far_o 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o authâ—…rity_n at_o all_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o hold_v true_a although_o it_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v war_n be_v in_o the_o king_n for_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o foreign_a war_n whenas_o otherwise_o whoever_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n can_v but_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o defend_v that_o share_n which_o when_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o the_o king_n may_v lose_v by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n his_o own_o share_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n here_o be_v dangerous_a doctrine_n enough_o to_o cure_v i_o of_o my_o ambition_n of_o ever_o be_v a_o hugonoâ—…_n as_o for_o that_o late_a eminent_a divine_a of_o this_o church_n who_o have_v so_o convince_o assert_v this_o power_n i_o can_v divine_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v unless_o perhaps_o that_o longwinded_a author_n with_o who_o eluoubration_n some_o be_v resolve_v to_o vex_v the_o fanatic_o though_o they_o never_o read_v he_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o leve_v these_o voluminous_a author_n to_o scold_v it_o out_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n let_v we_o attend_v to_o the_o enquirer_n more_o concise_a reason_n 1_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o magistrate_n have_v once_o such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v certain_a indeed_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n not_o only_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o but_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o then_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o jure_fw-la regio_fw-la or_o prophetico_fw-la whether_o in_o their_o own_o right_a as_o king_n or_o by_o delegation_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n from_o god_n §_o 1._o the_o prince_n may_v have_v nay_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o
spur_v up_o and_o quicken_v the_o lazy_a priest_n and_o levite_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o yet_o no_o power_n to_o create_v they_o a_o duty_n he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v churchman_n to_o restrain_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o maladministration_n to_o cashier_v they_o nay_o to_o order_n the_o highpriest_n himself_o if_o he_o prove_v factious_a seditious_a or_o rebellious_a and_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o theocracy_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v new_a administration_n he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a worship_n to_o its_o primitive_a integrity_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o institute_v worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a to_o argue_v from_o a_o power_n to_o such_o a_o power_n §_o 2._o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n in_o determine_v these_o circumstantial_o do_v not_o exceed_v his_o commission_n and_o his_o medium_n be_v from_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n now_o his_o proper_a diâ—…_n and_o easy_a way_n to_o have_v evince_v that_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n have_v this_o power_n have_v be_v to_o have_v exemplify_v the_o commission_n itself_o and_o not_o stand_v trifle_v with_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o prove_v matter_n of_o right_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o commission_n be_v upon_o record_n and_o many_o doubt_n in_o law_n will_v arise_v from_o the_o fact_n as_o whether_o what_o be_v do_v be_v do_v jure_fw-la and_o if_o jure_fw-la than_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la now_o for_o the_o commission_n from_o he_o by_o who_o king_n reign_v it_o be_v ready_o draw_v of_o old_a only_o a_o blank_a leave_v to_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o that_o particular_a person_n who_o god_n immediate_o or_o by_o â—…cession_n shall_v choose_v 17._o deut._n 18._o 19_o 20._o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o those_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o israelite_n be_v for_o some_o time_n in_o their_o minority_n govern_v by_o judge_n yet_o when_o their_o nation_n shall_v grow_v up_o to_o its_o great_a perfection_n god_n will_v then_o bestow_v upon_o they_o â—…he_v most_o perfect_a form_n of_o government_n viz._n monarchy_n and_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n continue_v it_o viz._n by_o succession_n not_o impeach_v his_o own_o prerogative_n to_o alter_v either_o the_o form_n or_o the_o time_n but_o with_o a_o negative_a upon_o any_o or_o all_o the_o people_n so_o be_v it_o as_o plain_a that_o god_n fie_v up_o his_o prince_n to_o govern_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deuteronomy_n à _fw-fr copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n morel_n and_o positive_a without_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a in_o excess_n or_o defect_n mangle_v or_o mend_v god_n law_n allow_v to_o himself_o still_o a_o power_n to_o vary_v but_o not_o to_o they_o save_v by_o his_o direction_n §_o 3._o this_o great_a proof_n for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n iâ—…_n the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n he_o that_o be_v so_o severe_a upon_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o be_v judaizer_n if_o they_o argue_v but_o a_o fortiori_fw-la from_o moses_n to_o christ_n now_o take_v his_o great_a proof_n from_o david_n to_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o though_o it_o be_v scandalous_a for_o they_o to_o reason_n from_o that_o topick_n in_o doctrinal_n yet_o be_v safe_a and_o honourable_a for_o himself_o to_o reason_n thence_o in_o political_o and_o ceremonial_n his_o instance_n come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v §_o 1._o david_n as_o i_o show_v before_o alter_v something_n and_o institute_v other_o in_o the_o temple_n worship_n that_o be_v his_o instance_n and_o david_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o alter_v nothing_o institute_v nothing_o without_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n that_o be_v my_o answer_n which_o special_a warrant_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v for_o any_o alteration_n of_o or_o addition_n to_o christ_n institution_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v most_o cordial_o embrace_v §_o 2._o hezekiah_n say_v he_o without_o a_o scripture_n for_o it_o break_v the_o brazeâ—…_n serpent_n to_o piece_n though_o it_o be_v a_o symbolical_a ceremony_n of_o god_n own_o justitution_n oh_o but_o if_o hezekiah_n have_v set_v up_o one_o brazâ—…_n serpent_n as_o a_o symbolical_a ceremony_n without_o god_n institution_n it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n then_o if_o he_o have_v break_v a_o hundred_o let_v he_o take_v these_o few_o thing_n along_o with_o he_o and_o then_o make_v the_o best_a he_o can_v of_o his_o instance_n 1._o if_o hezekiah_n need_v no_o scripture_n warrant_v to_o destroy_v a_o old_a antiquate_a institution_n of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n much_o more_o may_v a_o christian_a prince_n without_o further_a scripture_n warrant_v abolish_v such_o symbolical_a ceremony_n as_o be_v original_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o most_o foul_a idolatry_n and_o gross_a superstition_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o let_v the_o enquirer_n recollect_v himself_o a_o little_a he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o set_v up_o ceremony_n and_o his_o instance_n prove_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o pluck_v they_o down_o 3._o hezekiah_n need_v no_o scripture_n to_o empower_v he_o to_o destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o it_o be_v then_o no_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v once_o indeed_o a_o temporary_a appointment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o end_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o use_n when_o it_o be_v sacred_a relation_n cease_v it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n in_o god_n account_n when_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o than_o so_o much_o brass_n it_o be_v not_o true_a therefore_o that_o hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o it_o be_v but_o though_o it_o have_v be_v forâ—…rly_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o but_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v nchushtan_n a_o old_a relic_n make_v a_o new_a idol_n and_o now_o serve_v as_o it_o deserve_v 4._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o symbolical_a ceremony_n what_o grace_n what_o duty_n do_v it_o signify_v a_o type_n it_o be_v to_o direct_v their_o faith_n to_o christ_n fot_o that_o time_n to_o expect_v the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o he_o but_o the_o visible_a service_n be_v only_o to_o heal_v their_o body_n sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n 3._o john_n 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 5._o hezekiah_n have_v scripture_n more_o than_o one_o not_o only_o to_o enable_v but_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o need_v no_o new_a authority_n but_o new_a wisdom_n to_o apply_v alâ—…s_v old_a general_a command_n to_o a_o particular_a case_n if_o the_o enquirer_n can_v but_o show_v as_o much_o scriputre_n warrant_v for_o the_o set_n up_o one_o ceremony_n as_o hezekiah_n have_v for_o destroy_v a_o thousand_o idol_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o a_o jolly_a fellow_n i_o may_v urge_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o second_o commandment_n where_o god_n declare_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n and_o how_o many_o follow_a generation_n may_v smart_v for_o the_o prevarication_n in_o that_o particular_a he_o well_o know_v there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o drachm_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ounce_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o their_o subsequent_a calamity_n if_o he_o that_o be_v custos_fw-la utriâ—…sque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o now_o have_v not_o his_o name_n for_o nothing_o have_v not_o testify_v against_o that_o abomination_n but_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o remember_v he_o of_o the_o incomparable_a huge_a who_o upon_o this_o fact_n of_o hezekiah_n thus_o egregium_fw-la documentum_fw-la regibus_fw-la at_o quamvis_fw-la
to_o the_o whole_a if_o any_o person_n who_o great_a ability_n may_v manage_v the_o service_n more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v present_a his_o charitable_a prudence_n will_v instruct_v he_o to_o procure_v such_o assistance_n as_o may_v best_o promove_v the_o spiritual_a concernâ—…_n of_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n the_o power_n here_o ascribe_v to_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n determination_n of_o chapter_n prayer_n time_n posture_n gesture_n person_n which_o be_v not_o before_o determine_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n will_v not_o make_v up_o one_o mystical_a ceremony_n and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v have_v all_o this_o power_n and_o yet_o none_o such_o as_o will_v reach_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o power_n which_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v a_o primitive_a directory_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o impose_v a_o modern_a liturgy_n all_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v screw_v out_o of_o these_o instance_n of_o paternal_a authority_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o may_v determine_v between_o two_o or_o more_o circumstance_n one_o of_o which_o be_v disjunctive_o necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v it_o to_o infer_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v mystical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n no_o not_o by_o disjunction_n i_o presume_v i_o have_v save_v my_o bail_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o further_o answer_v yet_o for_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o few_o considerable_n §_o 1_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o have_v all_o present_a circumstance_n within_o his_o prospect_n may_v more_o useful_o determine_v upon_o all_o determinable_a circumstance_n than_o a_o magistrate_n for_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o several_a congregation_n therein_o who_o accident_n be_v so_o various_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o come_v under_o any_o uniform_a determination_n suppose_v a_o strict_a law_n be_v make_v at_o paris_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o nation_n shall_v commence_v their_o public_a service_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n precise_o at_o nine_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v mathematical_o certain_a that_o some_o will_v have_v do_v and_o get_v half_o through_o their_o dinner_n before_o other_o will_v be_v half_a way_n in_o their_o devotion_n they_o in_o further_a eastern_a part_n will_v have_v come_v to_o their_o amen_o before_o those_o on_o the_o calabrian_a ocean_n will_v be_v at_o their_o oremus_fw-la because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o meridian_n and_o longitude_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v be_v but_o nine_o a_o clock_n §_o 2._o that_o the_o consequence_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v not_o very_o clear_a for_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v minor_n in_o his_o family_n who_o can_v be_v safe_o trust_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o circumstance_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v determine_v but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n can_v not_o find_v wit_n enough_o to_o determine_v what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n be_v most_o expedient_a to_o assemble_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a then_o that_o of_o the_o family_n governor_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incapacity_n and_o unfitness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o bulkiness_n of_o the_o aggregate_v the_o lesser_a power_n may_v possible_o determine_v upon_o some_o small_a circumstance_n which_o the_o great_a power_n be_v unfit_a to_o do_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o a_o man_n of_o warr_n be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o command_v a_o scholar_n and_o yet_o this_o latter_a will_n tack_v about_o more_o nimble_o than_o that_o cumbersome_a argosy_n because_o the_o vessel_n be_v more_o manageable_a §_o 3._o this_o uniformity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o drive_v at_o in_o all_o these_o argument_n as_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o universal_a determination_n be_v a_o name_n much_o bandy_v in_o speculative_a discourse_n rather_o than_o a_o thing_n practicable_a if_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o not_o feasible_a which_o never_o yet_o be_v attain_v let_v we_o look_v a_o little_o near_a home_n and_o first_o we_o find_v no_o punctual_a uniformity_n between_o the_o two_o province_n he_o that_o can_v sing_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n may_v without_o new_a instruction_n be_v utter_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o psalmody_n of_o canterbury_n look_v upon_o the_o same_o province_n and_o compare_v the_o parochial_a with_o the_o cathedral_n service_n and_o there_o be_v less_o uniformity_n still_o he_o that_o can_v â—…adge_v pretty_a well_o at_o a_o country-church_n be_v quite_o lose_v in_o the_o uncouth_a usage_n of_o the_o minister_n look_v into_o the_o parochial_o and_o some_o have_v their_o conformity_n superconformity_n statute_n ceremony_n and_o canon_n cerâ—…monies_n so_o that_o you_o will_v hardly_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v half-sister_n take_v a_o step_n near_o and_o look_v in_o the_o same_o parish-church_n uniformity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o himself_o at_o one_o prayer_n he_o stand_v at_o another_o he_o kneel_v at_o one_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n he_o be_v all_o white_a and_o then_o that_o colour_n be_v most_o decent_a by_o and_o by_o all_o black_a and_o then_o that_o be_v most_o decent_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o uniformity_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n â—…e_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n pray_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o stand_v and_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v who_o pray_v not_o yet_o confine_v to_o geniculation_n nor_o be_v there_o less_o discrepancy_n between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n for_o whereas_o the_o grand_a plea_n for_o ceremony_n be_v a_o certain_a decency_n which_o they_o conciliate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o their_o great_a usefulness_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n yet_o only_a baptism_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o rest_n leave_v naked_a of_o so_o great_a a_o ornament_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o have_v our_o dull_a mind_n quicken_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o pars_fw-la of_o worship_n §_o 4._o last_o that_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o this_o power_n of_o institute_v impose_v ceremony_n belong_v not_o to_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o none_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v take_v from_o that_o common_a axiom_n a_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentiâ—…_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v this_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n time_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o this_o power_n of_o institute_v and_o impose_v ceremony_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n time_n therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o to_o enervate_v which_o argument_n it_o must_v either_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n during_o that_o period_n be_v supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n which_o st._n paul_n oppose_v charge_v the_o church_n to_o obey_v they_o or_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o prescribe_v what_o ceremony_n they_o see_v good_a in_o the_o evangelical_n worship_n 2_o we_o now_o come_v to_o his_o second_o thesis_n if_o the_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v these_o matter_n than_o not_o only_o christian_a charity_n and_o humility_n but_o common_a prudence_n require_v we_o to_o presume_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o determination_n and_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v they_o i_o shall_v say_v little_a but_o perhaps_o smile_v the_o more_o at_o the_o prettiness_n of_o the_o consequent_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o presume_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n but_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v those_o determination_n that_o be_v it_o be_v much_o mâ—…re_a our_o duty_n to_o obey_v then_o to_o be_v rational_a that_o we_o be_v to_o presume_v very_o high_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o superior_n act_v within_o their_o proper_a sphere_n we_o ready_o admit_v for_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o a_o work_n he_o
will_v bestow_v competent_a wisdom_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o to_o presume_v so_o unmeasurable_o of_o any_o one_o wisdom_n as_o to_o resign_v up_o my_o faith_n and_o conscience_n with_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n worship_n without_o more_o a_o do_v to_o it_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o determine_v these_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v concern_v to_o question_v his_o wisdom_n god_n command_v have_v supersede_v my_o little_a scruple_n and_o though_o he_o have_v miscarry_v in_o his_o prudential_a decision_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o praise_n of_o subjection_n but_o till_o such_o authority_n do_v appear_v i_o shall_v sâ—…t_v down_o on_o this_o side_n such_o prâ—…sumption_n though_o somewhat_o beyond_o despair_n if_o the_o reader_n have_v any_o pity_n leave_v he_o may_v do_v charitable_o to_o bestow_v a_o little_a of_o it_o upon_o i_o that_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o sentence_n and_o apothegm_n in_o wits-commonwealth_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o drudgery_n i_o shall_v patient_o submit_v â—…ill_o i_o be_o quite_o tire_v and_o then_o resign_v this_o province_n 1_o it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o to_o warrant_v and_o require_v our_o obedient_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_a and_o not_o beyond_o the_o sphâ—…re_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o religion_n be_v within_o the_o magistratâ—…_n sphâ—…re_v i_o have_v free_o own_v but_o not_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o pluck_v up_o what_o god_n have_v plant_v not_o to_o plant_v what_o god_n have_v pluck_v up_o substantial_o and_o circumstantial_o be_v all_o within_o his_o sphere_n but_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v withal_o as_o all_o person_n with_o their_o civil_a concern_v be_v within_o the_o magistrate_n sphâ—…re_v their_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n all_o come_v under_o his_o cognizance_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o great_a lawyer_n and_o loyal_a subject_n who_o think_v they_o be_v not_o within_o his_o sphâ—…re_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o pleasure_n so_o be_v all_o the_o conncern_v of_o religion_n within_o his_o sphere_n too_o to_o preserve_v not_o to_o destroy_v to_o propagate_v not_o to_o alter_v to_o encourage_v not_o to_o innovate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o all_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n every_o christian_a have_v religion_n within_o his_o sphere_n that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o concern_v in_o it_o but_o no_o concern_v over_o and_o above_o it_o tota_n religio_fw-la but_o not_o totum_fw-la religionis_fw-la as_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la yet_o not_o totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o magistracy_n he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o secure_a religion_n religion_n be_v therefore_o within_o his_o sphere_n but_o he_o have_v none_o to_o make_v new_a religion_n or_o a_o new_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sphere_n nor_o will_v it_o excuse_v i_o to_o god_n his_o word_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n blind_o to_o obey_v in_o every_o thing_n some_o whereof_o may_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sphere_n because_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o command_v something_n which_o be_v within_o his_o sphere_n the_o true_a ancient_a protestant_n of_o this_o church_n with_o no_o less_o zeal_n than_o success_n defend_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o supremacy_n against_o all_o the_o claim_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o never_o ascribe_v such_o a_o power_n to_o he_o as_o may_v shackle_v conscience_n and_o dispose_v of_o religion_n at_o pleasure_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n from_o the_o learned_a bishop_n bilson_n who_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o q_o eliz_n and_o it_o come_v abroad_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la dial_n p._n 533_o 534_o 535._o etc._n etc._n the_o discourse_n be_v between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n philander_n if_o the_o queen_n establish_v any_o religion_n you_o be_v bind_v by_o your_o â—…ath_n to_o obey_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v theophilus_n we_o must_v not_o rebel_v not_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n as_o you_o affirm_v you_o may_v but_o with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n serve_v god_n before_o the_o prince_n phil._n then_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n supreme_a theo._n why_o so_o '_o phil._n yourselves_o be_v superior_a you_o will_v serve_v who_o you_o list_v theo._n as_o though_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v who_o we_o list_v and_o not_o who_o all_o prince_n and_o other_o ought_v to_o serve_v phil._n but_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n when_o god_n be_v well_o serve_v and_o when_o â—…t_o theo._n if_o you_o can_v excuse_v we_o before_o god_n when_o you_o mislead_v we_o we_o will_v serve_v who_o you_o appoint_v we_o otherwise_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o good_a reason_n he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o which_o touch_v he_o so_o near_o and_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v he_o for_o phil._n this_o be_v to_o make_v every_o private_a man_n supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n theo._n the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n prince_n rule_v the_o public_a and_o external_a action_n of_o their_o country_n but_o not_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n phil._n will_v you_o have_v such_o confusion_n suffer_v in_o the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v what_o he_o list_v theo._n i_o will_v not_o have_v such_o presumption_n and_o wickedness_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n or_o voice_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v pronounce_v against_o he_o or_o it_o god_n will_v be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v liar_n phil._n no_o more_o will_v we_o theo_n why_o then_o restrain_v you_o truth_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o praelate_n as_o though_o they_o must_v be_v gentle_o entreat_v and_o fair_o offer_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o may_v attempt_v or_o expect_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o phil._n we_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v orderly_o theo._n call_v you_o that_o order_n where_o christ_n shall_v stand_v without_o door_n till_o your_o clergy_n shall_v consent_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o phil._n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n theo._n it_o be_v no_o confusion_n for_o one_o family_n yea_o for_o one_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o all_o the_o family_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n will_v not_o joshua_n say_v to_o the_o people_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n elias_n be_v leave_v alone_o for_o any_o that_o he_o see_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o abate_v not_o his_o zeal_n micheas_n alone_o oppose_v himself_o against_o 400._o prophet_n with_o what_o judicial_a authority_n can_v you_o tell_v amos_n neither_o spare_v jeroboam_fw-la the_o king_n not_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a herdsman_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n have_v no_o competent_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o saâ—…_n in_o moses_n his_o chair_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o counsel_n where_o peter_n stephen_n paul_n be_v convene_v accuse_v and_o punish_v lack_v none_o of_o your_o judicial_a formality_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n stout_o both_o resist_v and_o condemn_v their_o deliberative_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n phil._n the_o apostle_n commission_n we_o know_v but_o you_o we_o know_v not_o theo._n you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o you_o know_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v your_o competent_a jurisdiction_n judicial_a cognition_n and_o legal_a decision_n to_o yourself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o found_v and_o still_o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o preacher_n not_o by_o the_o summons_n of_o consistory_n he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v may_v not_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o tarry_v till_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o mitre_a father_n can_v intend_v to_o meet_v and_o list_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o ruin_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n phil._n deshise_v you_o counsel_n theo._n by_o no_o mean_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v counsel_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o free_a conference_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a teacher_n but_o if_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n receive_v until_o they_o have_v consent_v we_o reject_v they_o as_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o
especial_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o pursue_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o can_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o its_o dictate_v if_o ever_o christian_a liberty_n have_v scope_n enough_o it_o must_v be_v when_o it_o exspatiate_v in_o the_o field_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n i_o be_o confident_a the_o most_o straight-laced_n precisian_n can_v pretend_v he_o be_v pinch_v but_o now_o the_o limitation_n and_o to_o obey_v any_o law_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o contradict_v the_o express_a law_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o in_o the_o world_n that_o form_n their_o law_n express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n law_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v make_v such_o as_o may_v as_o effectual_o frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o scripture_n law_n as_o if_o they_o have_v in_o term_n point_v blank_a contradict_v they_o a_o rare_a liberty_n this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o gentleman_n humour_n who_o profess_v he_o will_v preach_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v he_o for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o that_o contradict_v any_o express_a law_n among_o all_o the_o crafty_a device_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o induce_v our_o grandmother_n eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o all_o the_o weak_a excuse_n of_o eve_n for_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n i_o wonder_v this_o be_v not_o think_v on_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o express_a law_n of_o god_n for._n 2._o gen._n 16._o god_n command_v the_o man_n say_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v free_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o devil_n have_v not_o learn_v the_o sophistry_n to_o evade_v the_o precept_n because_o the_o express_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v consequâ—…ntial_a law_n which_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o contradict_v that_o a_o minister_n contradiâ—…t_v not_o destroy_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n a_o christian_a the_o end_n of_o his_o christianity_n and_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o all_o negative_n shall_v be_v express_v thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o thy_o head_n thou_o shall_v not_o wear_v a_o fool_n coat_n thou_o shall_v not_o play_v at_o dice_n or_o card_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o thus_o he_o think_v he_o have_v make_v goodprovision_n for_o a_o safe_a conformity_n to_o the_o ceremony_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n thou_o shall_v not_o use_v cream_n oil_n hospital_n thou_o shall_v not_o conjure_v out_o the_o devil_n at_o which_o backdoor_n come_v in_o all_o the_o superstitious_a foppery_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o this_o passport_n we_o may_v travel_v all_o over_o the_o world_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o port_n from_o thence_o among_o the_o tarrars_n and_o chineses_n and_o conform_v to_o all_o for_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o one_o constitution_n that_o contradict_v a_o express_a law_n of_o scripture_n 4._o concession_n p._n 191._o i_o have_v a_o power_n in_o utrámque_fw-la and_o may_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v all_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o define_v in_o scripture_n this_o indeed_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o for_o if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o my_o liberty_n to_o leave_v undo_v what_o be_v not_o define_v there_o as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v what_o be_v not_o so_o i_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o liberty_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o restriction_n behind_o that_o recal_n one_o half_a of_o this_o according_a as_o public_a law_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o society_n shall_v require_v thus_o all_o along_o the_o reader_n will_v observe_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o retreat_v from_o his_o fort_n in_o the_o concession_n and_o when_o we_o be_v mount_v he_o spring_v his_o mine_n and_o blow_v we_o all_o up_o with_o his_o retractation_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o liberty_n than_o be_v thus_o much_o we_o have_v a_o liberty_n in_o utramque_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v be_v determine_v to_o one_o you_o may_v do_v which_o you_o will_v provide_v you_o do_v which_o another_o command_v you_o you_o may_v pursue_v your_o own_o reason_n provide_v you_o do_v not_o pursue_v it_o but_o the_o public_a wisdom_n you_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o any_o other_o insâ—…itutions_n save_v only_o those_o plain_a one_o of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o other_o as_o authority_n command_v this_o be_v such_o a_o â—…tramque_fw-la that_o i_o have_v be_v study_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o substantive_a to_o it_o and_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o utramque_fw-la either_o a_o good_a benefice_n or_o a_o comfortable_a importance_n i_o shall_v further_o offer_v these_o thing_n 1._o christian_n liberty_n may_v be_v restrain_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o by_o private_a reason_n but_o if_o public_a authority_n restrain_v it_o one_o way_n and_o my_o private_a reason_n will_v restrain_v it_o another_o and_o the_o public_a authority_n shall_v carry_v it_o against_o my_o own_o reason_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o humane_a liberty_n be_v violate_v 2._o the_o perpetual_a determine_n of_o my_o liberty_n to_o one_o part_n that_o i_o may_v in_o no_o case_n act_v the_o other_o way_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o external_a compulsory_a power_n or_o by_o my_o own_o superstition_n be_v a_o violation_n and_o destruction_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n 3._o authority_n peace_n charity_n prevail_v with_o my_o reason_n to_o determine_v one_o way_n will_v not_o violate_v christian_a liberty_n for_o when_o the_o great_a end_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o such_o determination_n it_o be_v suppose_v also_o that_o reason_n will_v cease_v and_o authority_n ought_v to_o cease_v to_o continue_v such_o determination_n 4._o if_o peace_n and_o charity_n shall_v cease_v to_o call_v for_o such_o a_o determination_n ad_fw-la unum_fw-la and_o thereupon_o my_o reason_n cease_v to_o put_v i_o upon_o such_o a_o determination_n and_o yet_o authority_n shall_v continue_v its_o determination_n my_o christian_a liberty_n will_v warrant_v i_o to_o follow_v my_o own_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v our_o enquirer_n tell_v p_o 186._o be_v especial_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n enjoin_v a_o great_a number_n of_o little_a observance_n which_o by_o their_o multitude_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v remember_v by_o their_o nicety_n difficult_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o by_o their_o mere_a positive_a nature_n and_o have_v no_o essential_a goodness_n in_o themselves_o have_v less_o power_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o awaken_v their_o care_n and_o diligence_n about_o they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o attend_v to_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o especial_o if_o also_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o his_o care_n and_o obedience_n be_v require_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o enact_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o when_o he_o can_v see_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o or_o advantage_n by_o his_o obedience_n but_o mere_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o be_v that_o law_n call_v impossible_a this_o say_v the_o dissenter_n will_v be_v their_o case_n shall_v they_o submit_v to_o what_o the_o enquirer_n plead_v for_o and_o there_o before_o a_o infringement_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n there_o be_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o his_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n but_o especial_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n en_fw-fr join_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o scruple_n about_o eat_v of_o certain_a meat_n and_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o themselves_o to_o consult_v charity_n towards_o their_o weak_a brethren_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o edification_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o advise_v we_o to_o see_v 14._o rom._n and_o chap._n 15._o now_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o i_o we_o will_v venture_v for_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o look_v into_o those_o place_n let_v the_o danger_n be_v what_o it_o will_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a we_o shall_v not_o find_v our_o christian_a liberty_n determinable_a by_o any_o outward_a power_n v._n 3._o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o the_o only_a true_a way_n of_o maintain_v peace_n and_o love_n among_o christian_n under_o their_o various_a apprehension_n and_o various_a practice_n â—…t_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o to_o this_o rule_n the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o
clear_a place_n have_v put_v all_o this_o out_o of_o dispute_n who_o be_v most_o severe_a in_o their_o obedience_n under_o the_o most_o severe_a persecution_n thus_o tertullian_n in_o apolog._n cap._n 30._o nos_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatorum_fw-la deum_fw-la invocamus_fw-la precantes_fw-la sumus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o emperor_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o peaceable_a government_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o royal_a family_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v they_o a_o faithful_a council_n a_o loyal_a people_n a_o quiet_a world_n valiant_a army_n and_o what_o soever_o their_o own_o wish_n can_v desâ—…re_v thus_o dionysius_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o verus_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o veneramur_fw-la omnium_fw-la fabricatorem_fw-la huic_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n pro_fw-la eorum_fw-la regno_fw-la ut_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o stabile_fw-la maneat_fw-la preces_fw-la adhibemus_fw-la we_o worship_v say_v he_o and_o adore_v only_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o we_o power_n out_o our_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n that_o the_o government_n of_o our_o emperor_n may_v abide_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a they_o that_o will_v plead_v christianus_n sum_n i_o can_v conform_v will_v as_o sincere_o say_v christianus_n sum_n i_o dare_v not_o resist_v there_o be_v then_o no_o question_n but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o in_o all_o civil_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o demonstrable_o sinful_a according_a to_o the_o municipal_a law_n but_o the_o question_n will_v meet_v we_o again_o though_o we_o avoid_v it_o how_o far_o their_o power_n extend_v in_o matter_n of_o immediate_a worship_n and_o thing_n direct_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o possible_o i_o can_v yield_v as_o far_o as_o another_o though_o i_o will_v proceed_v upon_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o enquirer_n have_v lay_v down_o which_o now_o i_o come_v te_fw-la examine_v §_o 1._o the_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o no_o where_o except_v the_o case_n of_o religion_n answer_v 1_o no_o where_o except_v it_o ay_o but_o where_o dâ—…s_v â—…he_v new_a or_o old_a express_a and_o include_v it_o i_o be_v in_o hope_n thaâ—…_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n exceed_v not_o his_o commission_n in_o determine_v the_o thinâ—…_n under_o debate_n and_o he_o put_v we_o of_o with_o this_o they_o be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o his_o commission_n he_o that_o act_v by_o commission_n must_v have_v his_o power_n authorize_v by_o his_o commission_n suppose_v a_o prince_n shall_v issue_v out_o a_o commission_n to_o certain_a delegate_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o difference_n relate_v to_o the_o forest_n and_o they_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o affair_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o purlieu_n will_v it_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o say_v these_o place_n be_v not_o exclude_v their_o commission_n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o except_v the_o case_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n but_o only_o humble_o inquire_v of_o the_o enquirer_n how_o far_o the_o commission_n extend_v in_o religious_a matter_n to_o this_o he_o give_v we_o a_o answer_n i_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o circumstantial_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o define_v but_o this_o will_v either_o destroy_v all_o again_o or_o not_o mend_v the_o matter_n one_o jot_n for_o 1._o i_o no_o where_o find_v that_o god_n have_v except_v substantial_n more_o than_o circumstantial_o out_o of_o his_o commission_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o one_o be_v include_v the_o other_o be_v so_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o one_o be_v exclude_v the_o other_o be_v so_o that_o be_v both_o be_v include_v for_o his_o preservation_n and_o both_o exclude_v as_o to_o his_o alteration_n of_o add_v to_o or_o subtract_v from_o they_o if_o a_o commission_n be_v produce_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v guide_v i_o in_o all_o acceptable_a external_a institute_v worship_n except_v the_o substantial_o thereof_o i_o have_v enough_o for_o exceptio_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la the_o exception_n of_o substantial_o will_v more_o strong_o include_v the_o circumstantial_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o afraid_a he_o will_v not_o produce_v a_o commission_n that_o except_v substantial_o let_v it_o be_v substance_n or_o circumstance_n let_v man_n invent_v what_o term_n or_o name_n they_o please_v if_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n christian_n shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n they_o shall_v know_v and_o find_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o coercive_a power_n that_o will_v reach_v they_o and_o all_o their_o outward_a action_n for_o the_o assecurate_a that_o peace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n be_v a_o act_n a_o substantial_a act_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o any_o pharisaical_a spirit_n shall_v sound_v his_o trumpet_n to_o draw_v a_o concourse_n of_o people_n after_o he_o and_o thus_o turn_v the_o trumpet_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v sacramentum_fw-la pictatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la he_o and_o his_o act_n come_v within_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n and_o yet_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o alter_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o suppress_v a_o design_n of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n 2._o such_o a_o exception_n as_o he_o fancy_n in_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n as_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v so_o will_v it_o be_v pure_o nugatory_a do_v it_o appear_v unless_o we_o have_v withal_o some_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discriminate_a the_o circumstantial_o from_o the_o substantial_o otherwise_o either_o he_o may_v encroach_v upon_o the_o substantial_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o circumstantial_o or_o a_o refractory_a people_n will_v be_v always_o cross_v and_o thwart_v his_o determination_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o substantial_o be_v invade_v when_o he_o be_v only_o model_v and_o order_v the_o innocent_a circumstantial_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n be_v always_o eat_v into_o each_o other_o liberty_n or_o as_o in_o some_o nation_n where_o prerogative_n and_o propriety_n be_v not_o equal_o balance_v the_o one_o be_v beat_v up_o the_o other_o quarter_n perpetual_o so_o will_v there_o be_v a_o unappeasable_a war_n between_o these_o substantial_o and_o circumstantial_o which_o like_o the_o march_n between_o two_o kingdom_n of_o no_o firm_a correspondence_n will_v be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o long_o and_o sharp_a sword_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v these_o concern_v at_o such_o a_o loose_a end_n §_o 2._o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v no_o magistracy_n or_o legislative_a power_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n i_o will_v deal_v free_o with_o our_o enquirer_n for_o ought_v i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v this_o power_n and_o a_o far_o great_a power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wâ—…hreof_o he_o speak_v for_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v what_o those_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v at_o his_o intention_n 1._o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o religion_n mean_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o 4._o jam._n 12._o that_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v or_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o can_v eternal_o save_v upon_o obedience_n or_o eternal_o damn_v upon_o disobedience_n may_v secure_o challenge_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v impose_v matter_n of_o immediate_a worship_n upon_o the_o conscience_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a legislator_n at_o this_o day_n may_v with_o equal_a reason_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o a_o few_o ceremony_n to_o loose_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n hitherto_o a_o general_n council_n have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o high_a visible_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o
england_n have_v determine_v aâ—…_n 21._o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v sometime_o err_v â—…en_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v â—…e_v our_o safe_a and_o wise_a course_n to_o leave_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n where_o god_n entrust_v it_o and_o where_o we_o find_v it_o who_o can_v neither_o deoeive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o magistratical_a power_n about_o religious_a matter_n where_o there_o be_v no_o legislative_a power_n the_o magistrate_n may_v have_v a_o executive_a power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o and_o see_v other_o do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o and_o yet_o no_o legislative_a power_n to_o alter_v or_o add_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o vast_a field_n have_v every_o supreme_a magistrate_n wherein_o he_o may_v place_v out_o all_o his_o zeal_n power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o never_o touch_v â—…he_v philactory_a or_o fringe_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n either_o by_o enlarge_n or_o pair_v it_o away_o his_o power_n be_v very_o evident_a in_o the_o moral_a law_n bottom_v upon_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a reason_n and_o to_o build_v it_o upon_o such_o dubious_a and_o precarious_a hypothesis_n â—…r_o to_o overcharge_v it_o with_o unscriptural_a power_n be_v but_o secret_o to_o undermine_v it_o or_o crush_v it_o down_o with_o it_o be_v own_o weight_n 3_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o according_o practise_v that_o father_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n within_o their_o own_o family_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n nay_o pray_v forbear_v a_o little_a that_o they_o have_v a_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v indeed_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v more_o practise_v all_o i_o haesitate_n at_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o far_o as_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o case_n in_o hand_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v such_o external_o of_o religion_n as_o he_o to_o blind_a the_o business_n think_v meet_v to_o call_v circumstantial_o and_o such_o a_o power_n as_o dissenter_n acknowledge_v not_o so_o they_o practise_v not_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o enjoin_v his_o wife_n child_n servant_n relation_n stranger_n to_o have_v a_o pugil_n of_o salt_n lay_v upon_o their_o tongue_n in_o token_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v their_o speech_n season_v with_o savoury_a discourse_n without_o submission_n to_o which_o crotchet_n they_o shall_v either_o not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o family_n or_o if_o already_o admit_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n or_o however_o not_o permit_v to_o hear_v a_o chapter_n read_v or_o join_v in_o prayer_n all_o their_o day_n this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o to_o the_o case_n of_o which_o our_o enquirer_n instance_n come_v exceed_o short_a who_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o the_o father_n or_o head_n of_o a_o family_n may_v prescribe_v what_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o prayer_n use_v what_o time_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o devotion_n what_o posture_n whether_o kneel_v standing_z or_o be_v uncover_v who_o shall_v officiate_v in_o his_o family_n with_o innumerable_a other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n they_o will_v never_o do_v we_o any_o harm_n let_v we_o look'em_v over_o however_o 1_o what_o chapter_n may_v be_v read_v why_o true_o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o which_o of_o the_o two_o or_o more_o of_o equal_a authority_n he_o may_v be_v as_o fit_a as_o another_o but_o if_o the_o competition_n be_v between_o two_o the_o one_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o other_o out_o of_o some_o legendary_a fabler_n that_o have_v stuff_v a_o farce_n with_o romantick_v i_o question_v much_o his_o power_n to_o determine_v for_o god_n have_v at_o least_o determine_v thus_o far_o that_o in_o all_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o we_o speak_v and_o read_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o teach_v his_o family_n aught_o to_o teach_v from_o or_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o prayer_n use_v god_n will_v not_o accept_v a_o female_a from_o he_o that_o have_v a_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n as_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o accept_v such_o a_o present_a much_o less_o will_v the_o great_a god_n who_o give_v what_o he_o receive_v and_o therefore_o may_v just_o expect_v the_o best_a no_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n less_o good_a if_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o better_a 3._o what_o time_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o devotion_n the_o set_v apart_o of_o common_a time_n for_o family-worship_n be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n which_o neither_o render_v the_o worship_n more_o or_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v time_n and_o it_o be_v disjunctive_o command_v by_o he_o who_o have_v command_v master_n of_o family_n to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n 4._o col._n 1._o 2._o if_o god_n have_v command_v worship_n he_o have_v also_o therewith_o command_v some_o time_n wherein_o to_o worship_n a_o time_n must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o 〈◊〉_d good_a favour_n this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o as_o large_a as_o the_o master_n power_n may_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o edification_n to_o advance_v the_o success_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o may_v neither_o determine_v upon_o a_o revolution_n too_o infrequent_a nor_o upon_o a_o continuance_n too_o short_a to_o slubber_v and_o huddle_n over_o the_o ordinance_n in_o formal_a haste_n nor_o upon_o a_o unseasonable_a hour_n when_o his_o overworked_a and_o overwatch_v servant_n be_v ready_a to_o drop_v asleep_a when_o tire_a nature_n be_v ready_a to_o overmaster_n the_o soul_n gracious_a propensity_n towards_o god_n service_n and_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o power_n he_o have_v far_o short_a of_o a_o absolute_a power_n 4._o for_o posture_n whether_o kneel_v standing_z or_o be_v uncover_v i_o never_o so_o much_o admire_v the_o difference_n between_o praedicamental_a situs_fw-la &_o habitus_fw-la as_o to_o move_v a_o quarrel_n whether_o be_v uncover_v be_v a_o posture_n or_o no_o yet_o i_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o universal_a fix_v unalterable_a law_n if_o one_o of_o these_o posture_n shall_v render_v any_o one_o in_o the_o family_n uncapable_a of_o pursue_v and_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o a_o ordinance_n that_o parent_n shall_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o rigid_o exact_v the_o most_o plausible_a posture_n or_o gesture_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o stand_v shall_v so_o disease_v a_o weak_a child_n that_o be_v in_o pain_n he_o can_v attend_v the_o present_a service_n if_o kneel_v shall_v ordinary_o expose_v another_o to_o drowziness_n if_o be_v uncover_v shall_v prejudice_v health_n and_o endanger_v life_n if_o any_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v distract_v the_o mind_n make_v the_o duty_n a_o burden_n wear_v out_o the_o body_n master_n of_o family_n must_v know_v that_o their_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n whatsoever_o a_o imperious_a master_n will_v have_v he_o that_o shall_v teach_v that_o magistrate_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o god_n worship_n will_v sure_o never_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o teach_v that_o master_n of_o family_n and_o magistrate_n too_o ought_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o their_o own_o institution_n 5._o in_o what_o habit_n no_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v power_n to_o enjoin_v any_o religious_a habit_n appropriate_v to_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v true_a habit_n be_v necessary_a upon_o many_o account_n for_o health_n decency_n but_o religious_a habit_n be_v not_o so_o not_o put_v into_o the_o charter_n of_o domestic_a power_n nor_o indeed_o capable_a of_o a_o canon_n 5._o who_o shall_v officiate_v in_o a_o family_n the_o duty_n of_o officiate_a in_o the_o family_n be_v primary_o incumbent_a upon_o himself_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v claim_v the_o authority_n who_o wave_v the_o duty_n if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o honour_n let_v he_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n nor_o may_v he_o command_v his_o child_n to_o pray_v that_o can_v pray_v with_o that_o usefulness_n to_o edification_n